The Sisterhood of Spite.
Chapter 1. The Brides of the Emperor.
The
house was impressive, even by year 2537 standards. As was the fashion in the
Empire, and had been since the first Emperor had ordered it some ninety years
before, the building was of Ancient Roman style. An exact replica of a second
century Roman Villa in fact. Plush and luxuriously furnished and decorated,
even an expert would be hard pressed to tell it from the real thing.
The
room was no exception. The Marble, highly polished wood and the smooth, white
walls with their beautiful, coloured murals, were right out of the history
books. Even with no windows, the room was brightly lit, but the source of the
light could not be seen. The advanced, state of the art, technology that
supplied the light and saw to the
running of the Abby and all its Estate, was unseen, built into the very
structure of the house itself. The room, though large, was pleasantly warm and
at its central point an elaborate bust of the Emperor stood against the centre
of one wall. Arranged in a semi-circle and facing in towards the bust were six
strange, deeply padded benches, with padded leather stirrups at their ends,
like those on a Gynaecologist’s couch. The rich soft leather of these benches
was a deep wine red, a colour that went well with the expertly painted murals
on the walls. The artist’s skill and draughtsmanship of these murals was
obvious at first glance. Grossly obscene and depicting scenes of extreme sexual
sadism and the torture of women by abusers of both sexes, the thing that most
caught the eye was the cleaver way in which the artist had shown the
expressions on the naked subjects’ faces. The fear, horror and disgust on the
features of the victims and the delighted glee and sexual arousal in the leers
of the torturers.
Kneeling at the side of the room were four naked young women, three
Caucasians and one Negress. Sitting back
on their heels, hands resting on thighs, eyes cast demurely to the floor, they
waited in silence. They all had softly curved bodies and pretty, made up,
faces, but their cheeks seemed to bulge in an odd way, as if their mouths were
full. On closer inspection, some bruising and welting could be seen on all four
full figures. Also, all four pairs of plump breasts sprout the most amazing
nipples. One, a blonde about eighteen, has pink peaks that extend to tree
inches long by one inch or so in diameter. The second, a pale skinned brunette
of twentytwo, has nipples closer to four inches long and a rubbery inch and a
quarter diameter rising from light brown aureoles. The dark skinned twentyseven
year old Negress’s purple stalks, extended nearly five inches out of her plump,
round mammaries. The last and oldest of the four girls, a full fleshed, white
skinned redhead of thirty years, sported the most amazing teats of all. Rising
from the soft, milkwhite, freckled melons of her breasts, her red nipples
stretched seven inches out of the pink rings of their aureoles, one inch and a
half diameter at their base and tapering to an inch at their tips.
A
firm but gently modulated masculine voice filled the room. “Reverend Mother and
her guests will be here in seconds. Be prepared.”
The
four girls tensed but remained still. The voice was that of ‘Abbot’ the Estate
Computer. The machine that controlled all the running and business of the
Abbey’s estate and was answerable only to the rule of Claudia, Mother
Superior of The Noble Order of the
Brides of the Emperor. This was one of the most powerful and influential Orders
in the Empire and, to be certain, the only powerful female organisation in the
world.
The
sounds of male and female voices raised in laughter are heard and then a group
of eight people enter the room. The four men and four women seem hardly to
notice the four naked girls. They are all dressed. Three of men in the short,
traditional Roman tunic, short sleeved and skirted to the knees. The older of
the four, draped to his sandalled feet in a blue trimmed, white toga. The four
women were dressed unusually for the day and age. As Sisters of the Order they
were among the few people excused the Emperor’s edict on Ancient Roman fashion
and were dressed in traditional Nun’s Habit and wimple, based on that warn by
Nuns in the early 20th. Century.
One
of the Nuns, a plump, voluptuous looking woman in her well-preserved 60s, looks
around the room with a smile and a sweep of her arm. “Oh, yes Claudia, I’ve
said it before. This is a really nice Holo-lounge. I think it’s the best I’ve
seen.”
Claudia, a beautiful 55 year old with dancing blue eyes, is the Abbess
0f the 0rder, Mother Superior to the Brides of the Emperor, friend and ally of
the Emperor himself and fanatical supporter of all the cruel anti-female laws
enforced by the Empire since the end of the Corporate War and the fall of
Capitalism. She looks around the room and smiles at the compliment. “It should
be, Gloria.” She laughs. “It cost a fortune.”
“State
of the Art technology always does, my dear.” Added Senator Quintus Maximus, the
old man in the toga, with a chuckle, “Bet it’s worth it, though, eh?” And he
groped the Abbess’s full, round buttocks with his claw-like hand.
“It
certainly is. Quintus” Claudia laughed, allowing the ageing lech to squeeze her
plump arse. “We can get every holo-channel in the world, public or private,
into this room and you will think you are really there. You can even smell the
sweat.”
“Not to
mention the blood and the shit, on the channels we visit.” Giggled Maria, a 33
year old Nun from
“Well,” The Abbess grinned “We, the Brides of the Emperor, believe it is
our duty to support and encourage the severe punishment of all women who do not
adhere, wholeheartedly, to the Emperor’s rule of law. That is what we do. It is
our work for our beloved Husband.”
“And
don’t you enjoy your work, too, Claudia?” Remarked Gaius Julius, with a wicked
twinkle in his mischievous blue eyes. The youngest of the four men, he holds 25
year old Sister Drusilla in his muscular arms and squeezes her affectionately.
“Oh
yes,” Claudia laughed, her eyes dancing. “I relish it. We must keep the bitches
in their proper place. If it takes fear and humiliation to do that, then so be
it.”
She
moves to one of the strange armchairs and indicates to her three colleagues to
do the same. When each Nun and her male companion are standing by a chosen
chair, Claudia smiles, lasciviously, “Right, girls.” She chuckles. “Let’s get
more comfortable.”
All
four Nuns fumble at their waists and their voluminous black skirts fall around
their feet, leaving them, apart from their gartered black stockings and black
patent shoes, naked from the waist down. The women’s broad hips, full white
thighs, softly rounded bellies and buttocks are the epitome of what is
considered to be the height of beauty for the age. Their plump, smooth, naked
sex lips, that bulge out from between firm fleshed thighs are permanently free
of pubic hair now that science panders to fashion and from their exposed red
cracks hang the darker red folds of their inner vaginal lips, glistening wetly
around the fat stalks of their unnaturally big clitoris’.
As
the four naked slave girls rise and clear away the discarded garments, the
Nuns, accompanied by ribald remarks and laughter from the men, stretch open the
two cleverly concealed and tightly banded holes in the front of their cassock
tops and firmly pull one big globe of soft white breast flesh through each.
When the women had finished, their breasts, tightly clenched around the base,
stood out like swollen white balls on the jet black material of what was left
of their habits. At the tip of each fleshy globe sprouted, in various shades of
brown or pink, fat rubbery nipples, each at least an inch long. In these days
of easy bio-genetic engineering, most wealthy people had their bodies changed
in any way that suited them. Shapely figures, natural breasts grown to any
shape or size you wanted them. Anything could be done. With rich men, of
course, penises were a must. Length was strictly legislated. A man could grow a
prick up to 12 inches long and suitable girthed, with the strength of a great
erection to go with it. Not to mention an abundance of semen. More than 12
inches, only the licensed government “Cunt Busters” were allowed to have. These
men were official Executioners and Torturers and used their shafts as ‘tools’
of their trade. If you’ll excuse the pun.
The
four men quickly stripped off their clothing and sandals and threw them to the
side of the room. All sported massive erections of between 10 and 12 inches.
Quintus looked the most grotesque. His old body, thin and stringy, with it’s
great; pot bellied gut bulging out over the ugliest 12 inches imaginable. Its
Great length matched by a massive girth was topped
by a huge plum shaped knob, the whole covered with thick knotty vanes. Claudia
loved that cock. It was Quintus grotesqueness that attracted her to him, that
and his great Baseball sized bollocks that hung halfway down his bony old
thighs.
The
old man helped her onto the padded chair, taking the opportunity to grope her
wet sex while he did so. When she could see all the Nuns were ready to take up
there preferred positions she looked at the four slave girls who were standing,
apprehensively awaiting her word of command.
“Right Sluts.” She snapped at the naked girls. “Are you ready to serve?”
In
answer the four Slaves nodded to their Mistress and opened their mouths wide.
Through their full lips thrust, in a hideously reptilian fashion, long, fat,
flicking tongues. These tongues, for most of their pink nine-inch length, were
broad and full, but tapered to a thin, firm, pointy tip. The four girls, eager
to please, wriggled their tongues, obscenely, for the inspection of the
sneering Nuns and their leering partners.
“You, Winny.” Said Claudia, gesturing to the Negress to take her place
between the stirrups at the end of her couch. “You will serve me. You others
will serve the Reverent Sisters.” She clapped her beautifully manicured hands.
“Quickly now.”
The
girls ran, each to her allocated Nun, and helped them take up their preferred
position on the couches.
Winny lifted the back of Claudia’s couch, so the Abbess could sit up.
She then arranged the Mother Superior’s beautiful, black stockinged legs, into
the stirrups and swung down and fastened back the padded seat, so that the
lovely Nun’s plump arse protruded out over the end. She then pushed the
stirrups out and clipped them back, spreading Claudia’s full, white thighs and
buttocks wide and exposing her fat, naked sex and large pouting pink anus, to
all in the room.
Sister Gloria chose to arrange herself the same way as Claudia and sat
with her full, wet cunt lips agape and her big crinkled brown anus winking at
As
he lasciviously fondled the Mother Superior’s bulging breasts, Quintus
lustfully eyed the deformed teats of the Slavegirls.
“Amazing Udders on your Lappers, Claudia.” Leered the old letch. “Were
they genetically modified when you had they’re tongues done?”
“I
could have had them done that way, Quitus.” Claudia chuckled. “But there are
some things I like doing myself, with brute force. It takes a lot longer, but I
get a lot more of pleasure out of it.”
She
looked at Winny, who had just finished adjusting the sofa and motioned the
Negress to come close.
“Let
me show you how we do it.” She smiled. Watching the black girl’s lovely
frightened face, closely, the Abbess took the Slave’s big right breast in her
left hand and gripped it brutally. Then she gripped the girl’s big, long nipple
in her right hand and cruelly pulled the teat away from the breast, stretching
the long, rubbery dug to an alarming length. The young Negress shrieked with
pain. Tears streamed down her pretty face. Her mouth open wide, her nine-inch
reptilian tongue thrust straight out and vibrated amusingly as she screamed.
The Nuns laughed with cruel delight and the men all gazed lustfully, their
great pricks beating against their bellies.
“Can
I try that?”Grinned Brutus, Gloria’s 62-year-old lover. Built like a
Wight-lifter and as fit as a fiddle, he moved his cupped hands towards
“Later Darling.” Claudia laughed, releasing the weeping Winny’s
throbbing teat. “We don’t have the time at the moment. Just juggle Gloria’s
tits for a while, there’s a good boy.”
The
voluptuous Abbess pushed the sobbing Negress to her knees between her plump,
splayed thighs. “Abbot.” She said. “How long before the Event will start?”
“It
is scheduled for 2-00p.m. Reverent Mother.” The Computer’s calm voice answered.
“Should it start on time, that would be in 6 minuets.”
“Well, these things rarely start on time.” Claudia said, settling her
self down comfortably, while gripping Winny’s hair in both hands. “Still, I
think we had better go in now, so as not to miss any thing.”
“Certainly, Reverent Mother.” The machine replied.
The
room seemed to shimmer and blur for a second and, suddenly; they were in a much
bigger room, a hall, full of people.
The
Nuns and their men looked around at the crowd with interest. There must have
been about 200 there, both men and women. An audience, they sat or sprawled in
long tiered, half-circled rows of plush seats, that swept down to the wide, low
stage, as in a Greek theatre. Plied with drinks by naked slave girls, they were
all slightly drunk and in various stages of undress. Some already stark naked
and indulging in all manner of sexual antics, the sound of their laughter and conversation
filled the hall.
“Quite a crowd.” Chuckled Gaius Julius, gazing around.
“The
Mare’s Cup is always well attended.” Said Quintus, with an air of superior
knowledge. “And there will be hundreds of thousands of people right across the
world, watching on Holo-Channel too. Just as we are.”
“Can
they see us?” Asked Drusilla, wriggling her sopping sex down on Flavia’s
hard-working mouth.
“No.”
Quintus laughed. “The only people that can be seen are those who are actually
at the show. But as far as we are concerned, we are here as well.”
Claudia looked down at her cunt lapper’s tearful face. The girl gazed up
at her mistress with frightened expectancy, her dark eyes brimming with tears
and her amazing 9-inch tongue hanging out of her mouth and flicking nervously.
The Abbess smiled at the young Negress, evilly. “You be sure to do me the way I
like it, you black bitch.” She sneered. “Get that tongue of yours in deep, with
plenty of wriggling. Keep those lovely full lips sucking hard and your fingers
frigging. Oh, yes. And don’t forget my arsehole. Suck it well and get your
tongue right up there and stir my shit.” She laughed down at the girl. “I now
how much you love the taste of it.”
Hastily, Winny dropped her pretty head to Claudia’s plump, bald sex. Her
long, fat tongue plunged deep between the folds of the Nun’s full cunt lips,
right up into her belly. The Negress wrapped her full lipped mouth around
Claudia’s fat pudenda and sucked hard. The Abbess gasped as she felt the tip of
the girl’s tongue probe into the mouth of her cervix and wriggle right up into
her womb. Winny, warming to her task, gripped her mistress’ big clitoris
between the finger and thumb of her left hand and squeezed it rhythmically. She
could feel the thick, milky seminal fluid gush copiously out of the older
woman’s crack and fill her mouth. Allowing some of this cuntcream to flow over
her bottom lip and down into the grove between Claudia’s buttocks, the Negress
spread this lubrication, generously over the Nun’s big, pouting anus and firmly
thrust two fingers of her right hand straight up the holy lady’s arse.
“Aaaah, yes!” Gasped Claudia, as she shuffled herself forward on the
padded seat and made herself more comfortable. She slipped her left arm around
the back of Quintus’ waist as he stood at her left side and gripping his stiff
prick’s thick, gnarled shaft in the soft fingers of her right hand, she pumped
it slowly up and down. “Those frames look interesting.” She remarked, referring
to the 10 odd looking contraptions that looked a bit like bicycle frames, fixed
in a row across the front of the stage.
“Yes, what on earth are they?” Asked Gloria.
“They, my dear, are the frames they impale the Mares on, so that they
can be braced for mounting.” Explained Quintus.
The
chromium plated tube frames were lined, end on, across the front of the stage
and topping the main angled upright on each, was a black inflated ball, the
size of a soccer ball.
“Well, don’t tell me they can impale
them on those things.” Laughed Drusilla, as she rubbed her sopping quim down
into her lapper’s mouth and pressed her anus back onto Gaius Julius’ thrusting
fingers. “They’ll never get those up them!”
“Oh,
they will have to deflate them first, of course.” Quintus chuckled. “They
deflate the ball; impale the Mares and when the shaft is well up, they inflate
it again. They’ve inflated them now so that we can all see just how big they
get.”
“Yes,
we won’t be able to see it when it’s sunk, will we?” added Brutus.
“We’ll certainly be able to see the affect.” Laughed Quintus. “The Mares
bellies swell up like they are 10 months pregnant. It’s quite funny, really.”
“Noisy, too.” Giggled Claudia, gripping Winny by her hair and pulling
the black girl’s face hard against her flowing cunt. “There are tears from the
outset, but that’s when the shrieking starts,”
“Hello.” Said Brutus. “I think we’re about to begin. Here’s the M.C.”
A
big man in a blue edged white toga, walked to the centre of the stage.
“Yes, that’s Bilious.” Quintus continued. “He always compares this
event.”
Bilious raised his hands for silence and the babble of excited voices
died away.
“Ladies and Gentlemen.” The M.C. called in a loud and clear voice. “Welcome to all of you who are here with
us today to see this unique and amusing competition. Whether you are here in
the flesh.” He stops, leers and looks around at the near naked audience, before
continuing. “Or have joined us from afar via our great Holographic Comedy
Channel.” He gives a broad smile and a wave towards the spot where Claudia’s
group, plus 14 million or so other holo-viewers would seem to be situated.
“However, I will not take up any more of your time and hold up the proceedings.
Let the show begin.” He gives a flourish of his arm. “Bring on the Mares.”
There is a great fanfare of trumpets. The curtains open and, amid loud
and excited cheering from the crowd, the Mares are lead on.
There are 10 Mares unfortunate enough to be competing. Made up of girls
from good Plebeian, middle class, backgrounds, between the ages of 18 years and
26. Well made, full figured young women, chosen for their general beauty, but
in particular, for the splendour their arses. They are paraded around the stage
in single file, lead by their Stable Maids, who are dressed in old fashioned
white shirts, buff jodhpurs and black riding boots. The Mares themselves are
displayed stark naked, faces made up; finger and toenails painted, nipples, sex
lips and anal rosettes died various shades of pink or red, depending on their
race and colouring. This year there are 9 Caucasian Mares and 1 Arab. Most of
the Patrician class is white and 75% of the ‘Plebes’. Most of the other races
that survived Armageddon are found among the ‘Prols’ (workers) or slaves. Only
Plebe girls or, on very rare occasions, Patricians, are considered for Mares.
Women who, for one reason or another, have fallen on hard times. Mostly girls
who have been sold to the ‘Entertainment World’ by a male relative to cover a
debt or just for spite. These are women from a sheltered background, who can be
really shamed and humiliated. Shaming women like these is much more fun.
“They
don’t look very happy about it, do they?” Laughed Maria as they all gloated
over the Mares.
“No,
they do not.” Leered Gloria. “I can’t think why.”
It
was plain from the look on the girls faces that they had had it explained to
them just what was going to be done to them. All were weeping and sobbing. Fear
and anguish etched onto their pretty features. Naked as they were, the blush of
shame could be plainly seen spreading down over they’re faces and down over
they’re ample breasts. Black leather cuffs circled each of their wrists and
just above their elbows and each of the girl’s wrists were tightly clipped
behind her back to her opposite elbows, forcing back her shoulders and thrusting
out her breasts to the lustful stare of the mob. Each Mare had her hair tied up
into two long bunches above her ears and the only other thing they wore was a
tight, black leather belt around their waist, from which hung on each side, a
soft leather loop that reached half way down their full thighs. Each Mare had
protruding from the crack of her bald and baby smooth sex, a fat clitoris, the
size of which had obviously been enhanced by Bio-Genetics. It was to these big
and sensitive ticklers that the Stable Maids had attached their leashes with
sharp toothed spring-clips and with viscous jerks and pulls, led the Mares
around the stage to the jeers and cat-calls of the crowd.
After
a couple of circuits of the front row seats, the Stable Maids led the Mares to
stand across the front of the stage, one behind each of the support frames,
with they’re superb arses to the audience. An expectant hush fell over the
crowd.
“Here
we go.” Chuckled Claudia, her eyes dancing with cruel delight.
An
anguished groan came from the sobbing Mares as the Stable Maids unclipped the
leashes from the girl’s clits. As they stood waiting, the large black balls on
the ends of the frames deflated with a loud hiss and quickly took the shape of
enormous 12 inch long dildos standing strait up, stiffly, from the seats of the
frames. Now all was ready. The Stable Maids pushed the sobbing Mares foreword
until they straddled the dildos and then made them squat down until their fat
naked cuntlips spread over the top of the massive black knobs. In that lewd
position, sitting on the top of those 4-inch diameter shafts, they were made to
wait while Bilious came foreword and made a quick inspection. All the while,
the Nuns and their companions, along with the rest of the audience, got a first
class, ringside view of all the points of contact beneath that superb row of
arses.
Bilious lifted his hand. “Friends.” He said. “Allow me to explain a few
facts to you.” He looks over to where the 10 fat arses were hovering over the
dildos.
“These fine plump Mares have had, over the last few days, a number of
special drugs administered to them. These drugs will induce in them; despite
all their resistance, an extremely high response to sexual stimulus.” Here the
mob hooted, gleefully. Bilious continued. “An ultra-high sensitivity of all
their erogenous zones. Especially their nipples and clits. Remember these had
already been made extra sensitive while being genetically enhanced. Their
cunts, their G-spots, their innards. Special attention has been paid to their
arseholes,” Cheers from the mob. “Rectums,” Hoots from the crowd. “Bowels and
tripe’s.” Jeers and catcalls. “All will respond powerfully to sexual stimulus,
even through shame and pain. As a matter of fact, with these drugs, pain will
produce an even more spectacular response.”
Holding up his hand to silence the crowd, He points under the squatting
Mares. “You see that thick white stuff now running down the sides of the dildos
like grease down a candle ? Well that’s Seminal fluid. Yes, the Sluts are
already producing cunt-cream by the bucketful, so let’s get on with it.”
As
the audience howls its delight, Bilious turns to the Stable Maids.
“You
girls may need your ridingcrops for this.” He grins. “Get the sluts right down
on those dildos. Impale them to the root.”
The
Stable Maids moved in front of the Mares and placing one hand on the weeping
girls shoulders, they shouted their orders.
“Get
down on that Prick. Go on. Force yourself right down on it. Harder. Harder. Go
on. Down more. Right down. Further. More. More.”
Crying
and screaming in pain as they forced and stretched their highly sensitised
cuntcracks down over the great girths of the huge dildos, the Mares squatted
lower and lower. Still not satisfied, the Stable Maids began lashing down at
the weeping young women’s defenceless breasts, much to the delight of the
crowd, who from their position behind the Mares, had a great, uninterrupted
view of the action taking place under the screaming girls rounded buttocks.
The
Nuns, like all the other women in the hall, were shrieking in a sexual frenzy.
Eyes blazing with lust, shouting obscenities and humping their cunts against
the furiously plunging and twirling tongues of the lappers, they embraced their
lovers and pumped the men’s pricks in their hot little fists.
“Aaaah. Fuck !” Cried Claudia. “I’m spurting more cream than those
whores on the stage.”
Within
a few minuets, the Maids had impaled all 10 Mares right down on the dildos, to
the hilt. This done, they pushed their weight down onto the bound bodies of the
weeping young women while Bilious stooped down and examined each point of
connection, to make sure all the Mares were firmly plugged and the preparations
could continue. He stopped at three of the frames where an inch or so of dildo
shaft was still seen protruding from painfully expanded pudenda. Adding his
weight to that of the Maid’s, he pushed down, heavily, on the screaming girl’s
bodies, until the full length of shaft was completely embedded in their bellies
and their stretched cuntlips were pressed down hard around the crosspieces at
its base. Satisfied that all was now ready, he signalled for the preparations
to continue.
For a moment the only sound in the hall
was that of the weeping girls sobbing. Then the Mares started to squeal in
alarm, much to the amusement of the laughing Stable Maids, still holding them
down firmly on the deeply embedded dildos. The Mares alarmed cries quickly
turned to shrieks of fear. The crowd roared and applauded with cruel delight,
as they realised that the big dildos were once again inflating into round
balls, deep in the girl’s stomachs.
The
Nuns too were shrieking, but with spiteful laughter. They watched as the Maids,
knowing that the squatting Mares were now fixed fast to the frames, stepped
away from the screaming girls, to allow the delighted throng to enjoy their
agonised writhing, as the expanding balls swelled they’re guts.
“By
fuck !” Claudia cried, pointing excitedly towards the stage. “Look at those big
bellies. You can see them swelling up before your eyes.”
“How
those fucking whores must be feeling.” Yelled Drusilla. And all four Nuns
laughed with cruel delight as each of them orgasmed in the arms of their
rutting lovers.
After
a few noisy minuets, the Mares writhing stopped, the bitterly crying women were
now all squatting down on the ends of their frames, their bodies firmly
anchored into position by the hugely inflated dildos. Wrists strapped to elbows
behind their backs, breasts thrust forward, their huge bellies grossly swollen
as if they were all in the advanced stages of pregnancy, cunts stretched and
dilated to an alarming 8inch diameter around the fully inflated shafts, the
girls horrified shrieks had died away to a sustained moaning, sobbing and
groaning, as they waited, fearfully, for the next stage to commence. They did
not have to wait long.
At a signal
from Bilius, the Stable Maids moved in on the Mares. Bending them forward, they hung the girls
breasts over the chrome steel, handle-bar like support on the front of the
frames and, gripping each girl by the ankles, pulled their feet towards their now
hanging breasts, draped as they were over the tubes on the front end of the
frames. From their pockets, the Maids
took two 4 inch long lengths of strong thread with slip-loops at each end and
quickly slipped the loops at one end around the girls’ big toes and the loops
at the other end around the girl’s long, thick nipples. On the release of their
feet, the Mares found that their big toes were attached to their breasts,
forcing them to bend forward with their legs extended to the front, but with
their knees bent out to the sides of their bodies to take the strain off their
alarmingly stretched nipples and their breasts which were pulled over the front
support bar. In this painful and humiliating position, the Mares lovely fat
arses were thrust out at the audience in a most vulnerable and defenceless
manner, with the leather loops hanging down from their belts, on ether side. As
one last refinement, the Stable Maids reached under the Mares swollen bellies
to where the sobbing girls big bloated clits protruded from their shockingly
stretched cuntlips and deftly slipped a sharp toothed metal clip, attached to a
short electric wire, onto the long, fat, blood congested stalks. This brought
more cries of protest from the cruelly abused girls.
As the
lustful mob jeered at the weeping, blushing Mares lewd poses there was another
loud trumpet fanfare and from the wings marched a line of 10 strutting jockeys.
The crowd applauded and roared its approval, while the terrified Mares
struggled, franticly and vainly, to free themselves.
The
Jockeys were all tall, muscular men, built like bodybuilders. They wore a
variety of coloured caps and racing silks, which came down only as far as
they’re waists. Below this, they were stark naked to the tops of their black
riding boots. Standing stiffly against their muscled stomachs and bobbing up
and down as they marched, could be plainly seen, their huge and magnificent
pricks. Professionally licensed at 13 inches long and a shocking 5 inches in
diameter, these superb tools of their trade, only differed from one another by
their variety of shapes and colour. Covered in warty nodules or knotty vanes or
both, each of these huge cocks was terrifying in their symmetry.
After
arrogantly marching in front of the cheering audience for some minuets, the
Jockeys marched around in front of the terrified Mares and lewdly exposed
themselves to the popping eyes of the horrified young women. After gazing at
the instruments of their fate for some short moments, the Mares once again
started they’re fearful moaning. Two of them pissed themselves in public, there
and then.
“Prepare to mount.” Bilius called, with a grin.
The
strutting jockeys marched around to the Mare’s rears and took up position with
each one facing his mount’s superbly rounded and defenceless arse.
Standing behind their Mares, the jockey’s took the
opportunity to lean forward
and examine their lovely plump arses. Every thing
was exposed to view. From the girls defenceless arseholes to their grossly
dilated cuntlips. Chuckling, the jockeys exchanged ribald comments with the
audience about the size of the Mares cunts, much to the amusement of the mob.
“Oh!
Why don’t they get on with it?” Cried Gloria, as Marcus and Gaius Julius moved
to take up position behind Maria and Drusilla.
As if
he had heard her comment, Bilius raised his arm and pointed a starter pistol
into the air. “Mount.” He bellowed above the din.
The
audience fell silent as each jockey placed his left booted foot into the
leather loop that hung down on the left, from the Mares belts, which now
wrapped high on the groaning girls hugely swollen bellies.
“Up.”
Bilius bellowed again.
The jockeys pressed their full Wight down
on the looped stirrup and straddling the girls backs, swung their right foot
over into the right-hand stirrup. Leaning foreword, the jockeys gripped the
hair-bunches that grew from each side of the girls heads and, pulling back on
them as if they were rains, stood up in the stirrups and, with their full weight,
forced the Mares expanded cunts down onto the bases of the inflated balls.
Their
heads thrown back, the Mares screamed to the ceiling.
“Ready.” Bilius shouted.
The jockeys
crouched down over their mounts and the Stable Maids, taking hold of their
mighty pricks, lined up the shafts and pressed the huge knobs firmly against
the Mares defenceless arseholes.
“Steady.” Called Bilius, to a now hushed house.
The
jockeys tensed they’re muscular buttocks, ready for the thrust.
CRACK.
Before
the sound of the shot had died away, each jockey rammed his iron- hard shaft
through his mount’s exploding anus and deep into her shit packed bowels. Heads
thrown back, the Mares collective shriek drowned out the pistol shot and nearly
lifted the roof. This was accompanied by a great shriek of cruel glee from the
delighted audience.
The
two younger Nuns, Maria and Drusilla, had climaxed at the sight, as their own
bowels were shafted by Markus and Gaius Julius.
“Fuck.” Shouted Claudia, as Quintus sprayed his first discharge of the
day over her naked breasts and belly. “Did you see the shit spurt as they
thrust in?”
“Natural lubricant is always best for buggery.” Laughed Brutus, as he
kneaded Gloria’s big breasts.
“Sweet
Fucking Hell.” Claudia laughed, pointing at the stage. “Look at the speed of
those buggerings.”
She was
rightly amazed. The Jockey’s great shafts pistonned in and out at full thrust
and at an alarming speed. Plunging from knob to bollocks in the shrieking Mares
ravaged intestines they reached the farthest depths of the girls bowels. At
each inward thrust, gouts of shit were seen to spurt from between the shafts
and the grossly distended lips of the Mares arseholes.
“You
are right, Quintus.” Claudia laughed. “They’ve all greased up, nicely.”
On
stage, the Stable Maids were now standing in front of their Mares and were
loudly encouraging the bitterly crying girls to “Move that fat arse.”
And
“Come on. Clench your arsehole.”
And
“Buck back. Milk him. Faster. Faster.”
The
weeping Mares, remembering the fate awaiting the winner, began franticly
bucking their big arses back onto the swiftly plunging pricks of the sweating
jockeys and attempting to milk the pistoning shafts by clenching their raped
rectums even tighter around the great girths. The Stable Maids, on a bonus if
they could succeed, urged the buggered girls on to greater effort by cruelly
whipping their stretched breasts with their riding crops.
The
sound of the bucking Mares crying and sobbing and even the sound of the ten
huge pistoning pricks, plunging in and out of ten shit greased arseholes, could
be clearly heard, even over the roars of the crowd, through cleverly placed
microphones on the bracing frames. The laughing Nuns and their party heard
every wet slurp and fart that was forced out of the raped girls ravaged bowels
and with cruel delight cheered the sweating jockeys on, to even harsher
treatment of their shrieking, franticly bucking mounts.
Suddenly, a jockey groaned through gritted teeth. Throwing back his head
he bellowed and discharged a great wad of boiling spunk, deep into the sucking
bowels of his sweat-steaming mount. Squealing with delighted relief the
successful Mare continued clenching her buttocks around the softening shaft,
even when her rider was collapsed exhausted over her back, and quickly milked
the last thick gouts of clotted cream, out of his great dangling bollocks.
“Well,
that’s the first one.” Cried Gloria, as Brutus kneaded her big breasts.
Even as
she spoke, four more bellowing jockeys shot their wads of thick sex-snot deep
into their Mare’s spasming, shit slicked bowels.
“Yes,
here they go.” Laughed Claudia. “Won’t be long now.”
“Come
on, boys.” Screamed Drusilla. “Ram it up them.”
“Ho
ho!” Chuckled Quintus. “There goes another two.”
As the
next two sweating riders roared their finish to the crowd and pounded their
discharges deep into their bucking Mares fat arses, the defeated jockeys
extracted the long, softening shafts of their cock from their mounts still
spasming turd-tubes. Then, slapping the successful Mares across their fat arses
as they left, the finished jockeys walked through the curtains and disappeared
at the back of the stage.
Working quickly, the Stable Maids released the successful Mares from their bindings and, deflating the
dildos, helped the relieved and delighted girls to dismount from the bracing
frames. Once freed, the Mares were lined up across the stage in front of the
remaining racers. There, still weeping and holding their stretched and abused
bodies, but happy in the knowledge that they personally were out of the
running, they waited fearfully for the ordeal to end.
The
last three Jockeys, mindful of their bonus, furiously and vigorously rode their
shrieking mounts to the finish. Each rider, thrusting down hard in his
stirrups, pounded his great, steel hard shaft in to the root, with every gut
wrenching ram. Farts and spurts of shit were forced out of the bitterly crying
girls grossly stretched and swollen arseholes as they desperately pushed their
raped arses back to meet each thrust.
The
seventh Jockey began to groan through clenched teeth. His Mount, the
sweating Negress, sensing his imminent climax,
squealed with delight and moved her ravaged rump and clenching rectum furiously
back and fore over his jerking, pistoning prick. He gave a yell and fired a
great volley of clotted spunk deep into the girl’s pounded tripes, before
falling foreword across her back. Now only two Mares remained.
As
the seventh Jockey left the stage and his black mount was released and lead to
the Mares line-up, the two remaining Mares, each realising that she could be
the winner, frantically bucked their clenching arseholes back onto their
Jockeys plunging shafts, in a frenzied attempt to suck out their sperm. The two
Stable Maids, seeing the loss of their bonus, wildly lashed the Mares breasts
with their ridingcrops, to spur them on to greater effort.
“Come
on, you slut.” They shouted at their charges. “Faster. Faster. You’re going to
win.”
Furiously ridden by their Jockeys, their sweat soaked bodies steaming
under the hot lights of the hall, their kicking legs stretching their swollen
nipples to alarming lengths, their full buttocks clapping together as they
franticly humped the swiftly thrusting pricks raping their bowels, both Mares
shrieked hysterically as they raced for the finish. Frothing at mouth, cunt and
anus, their tearful faces looking up to the ceiling as their heads were
viciously pulled back by the braided bunches of hair at the sides of their
heads, both girls were jeered on by the yelling crowd.
Suddenly, one of the galloping Jockeys threw back his head “Oh, fuck!”
he yelled. “Oh, fuck, I’m cumming!”And grinding his teeth, he shot a great
spout of thick spunk into his mount’s spasming turd tube.
As the successful Mare laughed and
sobbed with relief as she was released from the bracing frame, the last Mare
broke down into shirking hysterics. Her victorious Jockey, his muscular body
dripping with perspiration and still crouched over his mount’s full, fat arse,
punched the air in jubilation. As the cheering audience shouted their delight
at the out-come, the winning rider rammed his stiff and throbbing shaft deep
into the screaming girl’s raped colon and with gritted teeth, kept his pulsing
prick embedded in her big bum.
Now
only the winning Mare and her triumphant Jockey remained on front of stage. The
sobbing girl, still braced firmly on the frame and mounted by her rider, was
crying, bitterly. To a cheer from the crowd, Bilius stepped up to the pair and
held up a large and crystal clear glass cup to the audience. The din died away
to silence as they all waited for the compare to speak. All that could be heard
was the sobbing and weeping of the Mare.
“Ladies
and Gentlemen.” Bilius cried, still holding the Cup on high.” We have a winner,
and this lovely slut will now be presented with her prize.”
One of
the Stable Maids brought in a short pedestal and set it down on the floor
before the weeping Mare. She then knelt down next to it and when Bilius placed
the glass Cup on the stand, she gripped its base and held it steady, just about
a foot in front of the tearful Mare’s lovely, horrified face.
There
was a loud fanfare of trumpets and a Maid led forward the Mare who was the
first to finish. Standing the girl before the Cup, the Made turned her and
positioned her so that her round arse was towards the Cup and right before the
tearful eyes of the winning Mare.
“Squat.” Bilius shouted, his voice booming in the silent hall. The
standing girl obediently squatted down and thrust back her lovely bum until it
hung above the crystal Cup.
The
Winning Mare gazed in dismay at the rounded arse suspended just 12 inches
before her lovely face.
“Grip
Buttocks.” Yelled Billius.
The
squatting girl put both her arms back and gripped a full cheek in each hand.
“Spread wide.” Bilius yelled, again.
The
squatting girl pulled her plump arsecheeks apart and spread them wide open.
There, revealed to all, but mostly to the popping eyes of the winning Mare, was
her pouting, red-raw, swollen arsehole. Steaming and ringed with shit, it
seemed to be puckering to the distraught winner, for a kiss.
“Oh,
fuck!” Groaned Claudia, swinging herself off the couch. “I have to change
position. I need bugging badly.”
“Me
too.” Laughed Gloria. “These two sluts have the right idea.”
And
the two older women took up similar positions as their younger colleagues. As
soon as they were sitting on their lappers faces, Quintus and Brutus stood
behind the women and thrust their throbbing cocks deep into their fluttering
bowels.
On
stage, the winning Mare was trying to turn her head away from the scene in
front of her, but her Jockey, pulling hard on her bunched hair, kept her facing
the Cup. She tried shutting her eyes, but she screamed as her Stable Maid sent
a flash of electric through her congested clit.
“Keep
your eyes open and watch what’s happening.” She was told. “Or I’ll give you
some more.”
Horrified, the weeping winner kept her tearful eyes fixed on the
squatting girl’s bulging anus.
“Strain.” Barked Bilius.
A red
blush of shame spread over the face and breasts of the squatting Mare,
at the gross act she was being forced to do in
public. She glanced at her Stable Maid, who lifted her ridingcrop
threateningly. Her pretty face turned a deeper red as she strained her bowels.
The
winner saw the squatting girl’s red-raw arsehole bulge right out, peel open and
with a wet fart, a great spurt of thick, shit streaked spunk squirted into the
big glass Cup.
“Ooooh!” Squealed Drusilla. “What a lovely Marbling effect on that
spunk. It’s just like chocolate ripple milkshake.”
“Well.” Laughed Maria. “After a buggering like they have had, their
shit’s been beaten into a batter.”
“As
yours will be, by the time I’ve finished with you.” Chuckled Markus, his mighty
prick sliding in and out of the young Nun’s stretched anus.
“You
can be sure of one thing.” Giggled Claudia, thrusting her ring back onto
Quintus’ gnarled shaft. “It won’t taste or smell like chocolate milk-shake.”
And they all laughed with spiteful glee.
Back
on stage, amid wet, spluttering farts, the first girl had managed a few more
copious spurts, before she was marched back into line and the second girl was
led out to take her place. She, in turn, was made to squat over the Cup, spread
her fat arse-cheeks and squirt out what her Jockey had so vigorously pumped into
her.
The
winning Mare was getting quite agitated. She had been told what was to happen
to the winner. Even so, she could not believe it.
One
after the other, the Mares were led up to the glass Cup. They all deposited a
good wad inside. The audience, all mostly naked and indulging in an all-out
orgy of sex, shrieked with cruel laughter as three of the Mares, two Blondes
and the Neggress, plopped in a few little turds, for good measure.
Finally the last in the line of Mares was led to the crystal Cup.
Turning her back to the audience, she thrust back her rounded buttocks at the
sobbing winner and squatted down over the waiting glass. As they had been
instructed, with her hands on her knees, the girl looked back over her shoulder
at the horrified face of the ‘Winner’. That pitiful young woman, her swollen
belly still impaled on the cruelly inflated dildo and the great, stiff shaft of
her Jockey’s throbbing, pulsing prick still embedded to the root in her ravaged
bowels, her nose just 12 inches or so from the squatting girl’s swollen anus,
struggled, feebly on the bracing frame.
“Grip
Buttocks.” Called Bilius.
The
girl obeyed’
“Spread wide.” Came the shout.
The
girl’s red painted nails gripped her round, white bumcheeks and pulled them
wide apart.
“Strain.” Bilius yelled.
Her eyes
bulging from her head, which her rider viciously pulled up with his big hands
gripping her hair, the bound Mare gazed, tearfully, with a horrified
fascination, at the slowly pouting, shit ringed red rosette of the straining
girl’s bulging arsehole.
There
was silence in the big hall as every eye was fixed, gleefully, on the gross
spectacle before them. They saw the squatting girl’s swollen anus well out and
pout like a proffered kiss to the full lips of the bound Mare’s mouth. Then,
with a great wet fart, the pouting arsehole opened wide and a copious gush of
thick, shitty white spunk spurted into the almost full, glass trophy.
Along
with the rest of the crowd, the four lustful Nuns and their lecherous lovers,
jeered and applauded loudly, as farting and spluttering, the squatting Mare
filled the Cup full and splattered the sobbing girl’s lovely martyred Madonna’s
face with splashes of thick white and brown slime.
Now,
all was ready for the Presentation.
As the
last girl was led back to the line-up, Bilius lifted his hands for silence. The
crowd hushed as he spoke.
“And
now.” He smiled. “I have great pleasure in inviting our honourable guest, the
Princess Sara, the Emperor’s first cousin, to present the winning Mare with the
trophy.”
The
audience applauded wildly as a pretty, naked plump blonde lady in her
mid-thirties, walked out onto the stage and joined the group before the winning
Mare.
“Isn’t
she a friend of yours, Claudia?” Asked Gloria.
“Well,
we were fucked together and we’ve had our tongues up eachother’s bum, so you
could say we were friends, I suppose.” Answered the Holy Mother, panting
heavily as Quintus vigorously reamed her rectum and she squirmed deliciously on
Winny’s wriggling tongue. “She’s a lovely lady. Hot as hell and as cruel as
sin.”
Up on
the stage, Bilius lifted the brimming Cup and handed it to the Princess, who
took it with a giggle. Eyeing its contents gleefully, she spoke to the weeping
Mare.
“My
word!” She exclaimed. “Just look at all this lovely, rich, thick spunk from the
boys and quite a bit of girl’s poo-poo to flavour it, too.” She laughed
spitefully. “It will taste delicious. I know you are going to love it, Child.”
To
everyone’s delight, the Mare started to struggle, franticly on her perch.
Trying to turn her lovely face from the Cup, she kicked her legs out, wildly.
Her blue swollen nipples, tied as they were to her big toes, stretched a
painful and alarming 5 or 6 inches out from her purple, bruised breasts,
forcing loud screams from her pain contorted mouth. The deeply embedded Jockey,
pulled back viciously on her hair, drawing her head back and two Stable Maids
held her tightly, on each side. A third Stable Maid stood to the right of the
Princess, with a special, cruelly toothed, long handled tongs in her hands.
“Right everyone.” Snarled Bilius. “Hold the Slut tightly now.”
The
team held the sobbing girl firmly in their grip. She, tears flowing, clamped
her lips together tightly. The audience watched eagerly and the sweating Nuns
and their rutting lovers, gloated in delight over the amusing scene.
“Ready
now.” Bilius called. He lifted a remote control switch, pointed it at the
sobbing Mare and pressed the button.
The
Mare’s sweatcoated body jerked back violently in the arms of her captives, her
jaws shot open wide, her lips peeled back from her teeth and a great shriek
that nearly lifted the roof, filled the hall as a high volt blast of
electricity flashed through her swollen, bloated clit.
The
Nuns joined the Mob in a roar of cruel laughter. The Mare, her cunt racked with
pain, continued to shriek. Her mouth gaped wide and her tongue thrust right
out, stiff and quivering.
The
Stable Maid swiftly darted the tongs forward and snapped the cruel toothed
steel jaws tightly down onto the tip of the Mare’s tongue, splashing blood over
the girl’s face. The Mare’s shriek rose a good few octaves as the pain in her
crushed tongue met the keen jolt of electricity shooting through her badly
swollen
clitoris.
After
a long, few seconds, Bilius switched off the electric and the moaning girl
slumped in the arms of her captives. The Maid held tightly on to the tongs and
never loosened her grip on the girl’s tongue. The woman to the Mare’s right,
produced an implement which had a T crossed polished handle that she held in
her fist, while protruding from her middle fingers was a rod with two narrow
blunted hooks on its end. This she held above the Mare’s tearful face and
placed the two hooks into the girl’s nose, one into each of her nostrils. Then,
with a nod to the Maid with the tongs, she viciously pulled back the winning
Mare’s face by her stretched nostrils. As this was happening, the girl holding
the tongs pulled the victim’s tongue forward out of her mouth to a shocking
length of about six inches. In this manner, the squealing girl’s mouth was
held, gaping open upwards, towards the evilly smiling face of the naked
Princess.
“Right.” Laughed Sara. “Let us continue, shall we?”
A
sort of cutaway bowl was placed under the girl’s chin.
“That
is to catch any spew you might throw up.” Explained Sara, with a chuckle.
“We’ll just put it back into the Cup and feed it to you again.” She giggled
“I’m going to see that you take every drop.”
The
Nuns, their lovers and all the rutting throng, watched in silent glee, as the
Princess lifted the brimming glass over the girl’s lovely, tearful face and
tilted its rim down towards her stretched and widely gaping jaws. A long and
strangled cry was rising from the girl’s wide opened throat. With a wicked
giggle, Sara carefully pored a generous wad of thick, creamy, shit mottled
spunk, into the back of the gaping mouth and right into the girl’s widely
opened throat.
The
girl’s strangled scream suddenly turned into a spluttering, choking gargle as
the thick gout of brown and white slime, filled her gaping throat and mouth to
within a half inch of her teeth. Stopping the stream, momentarily, Sara peered
down into the gurgling Mare’s mouth.
“Ah
ah” She chuckled. “The Slut has somehow closed her throat and the first lot is
just sitting there. Let’s see if we can encourage the Whore to swallow it all
down with some enthusiasm.”
“Bilius, my sweet.” The evil little Princess smiled to the Compare.
“Maybe you could try tickling her clitty up with that little Shocker of yours.”
And turning to the Jockey she grinned. “And you can start bumming her again.
Slowly at first and then you can speed up your strokes and give it to her
harder as her drink goes down.”
“Right
then.” Laughed the Compare. “Get ready.”
And
suiting actions to words he pointed his remote control at the Mare and pressed
the button.
The
girl’s body leaped in the arms of her captives and gargling and squealing she
was forced the gulp down her obnoxious prize as the high volts of electric
cruelly flashed through her swollen, vibrating tickler. As soon as the
writhing, squealing girl gulped down a good mouthful of the foul slime, Sara
would quickly fill her pulled-open jaws to the brim.
“Mmmm.
I bet that’s lovely’” The naked little Princess crooned to the near vomiting
Mare. “It’s going down a treat.”
She
turned to the Jockey. “Go on.” She cried “You can give her a good, hard
buggering now.” She laughed cruelly. “You pound the Shit in her arse and I’ll
feed it to her this end.” And laughing wildly the pretty, naked lady pored the
vile mixture down the girl’s throat.
Lifting himself in the stirrups while crouching over the struggling
Mare’s back, the Jockey slowly eased his ridged length out of the girl’s
swollen, clenching arsehole, then, with a grunt, he rammed it home to the
depths of her spasming bowels. With gathering speed he resumed buggering his
mount vigorously.
With
an evil giggle, Sara tilted the Mare’s Cup right over and pored the last thick
clots of the vile slime into the gulping girl’s gaping mouth and down her
throat. Moments later, to the cheers of the mob, the plunging Jockey gave a
great bellow and discharged his boiling spunk deep into the girl’s innards.
The
four shrieking Nuns, they’re sweating lovers and the whole rutting audience,
climaxed at the same time.
After
a short rest, sprawled over the weeping girl’s back, the Jockey dismounted and
drew his long softening length, steaming and dribbling, from her gaping red raw
rectum. Punching the air to the crowd, he walked behind the stage certain and
out of sight.
After
she had made sure the Mare had swallowed every drop of the prize meal, Princess
Sara indicated to the Maids holding the tongs and nose hooks, to release the
girl’s tongue and nose. The girl’s lovely head fell foreword and she groaned
and dry-heaved on her bracing frame.
“Right,
Ladies and Gentlemen.” Called Bilius to the crowd. “If you would just line up
her, to the right of our little winner, you can all take your turn in doing
just what you like to the slut.”
And
with happy laughter, the mob began moving towards the stage.
As the
Nuns uncoupled themselves from their panting Studs and dismounted from the
juice-covered faces of their Lappers, Claudia spoke.
“Right.” She said. “I think we can leave it
there.”
There
was a chorus of disappointment from the two younger Nuns, but Claudia was firm.
“I’m
sorry, girls.” She smiled. “But Sister Gloria, Quintus and I have got to get
ready for our trip in the morning and I’ve got a lot to do before hand. Abbot.”
She called. “Out please.”
The
great Hall and its crowds of people, simmered for one second and once more the
little group were standing around the four padded couches in the Holo-lounge.
“Well,
thank you for that delightful interlude, Claudia.” Smiled Gloria, leaning over
and placing a wet, tongued kiss on Claudia’s lips.
“Oh,
yes.” Squealed Drusilla and Maria. “Thank you Sweet Reverent Mother.”
“It’s
just that we were hopping to watch that big Execution that’s on tomorrow.”
Pouted Drusilla. “They are going to really make that bitch shriek and it will
last for hours.”
“Yes.
Sweet Reverent Mother.” Maria leered. “Can you imagine how much cream Sister
Drusilla and I could squirt while watching that?”
“That
will be alright.” Laughed Claudia. “Come here tomorrow and Abbot will fix you
up. “ She spoke to the room. “Hear that Abbot?”
“Certainly, Reverent Mother.” The computer’s voice answered.
“Ooo.
Lovely.” Squealed Drusilla. And both younger Nuns kissed and fondled their
superior, lewdly.
“Are you
going far, Claudia?” Asked Markus, wiping his cock with a silk hanky.
“We are
popping over to
The
Sisterhood of Spite.
Chapter 2.
Hostile Takeover.
It was a really beautiful day. Such days were quite
common in the
The two
women strolled in the beautiful Roman garden, cutting the roses that filled the
shimmering air with their heady fragrance. Obviously of ‘Patrician’ class, they
dressed in expensive but modest roman style dresses, their hair, also in the
roman style, piled high on their noble heads, both women moved with natural
confidence. Some little distance away, two gardeners, female slaves, worked
happily, tending the long lawns.
Both the
patrician women were extremely beautiful, in that soft, full curvy, feminine
way, that was so admired. Even their modesty of dress could not hide their
voluptuous figures. Celia, the older of the two, was a pale skinned brunette,
her hair a rich, dark brown. She was the mistress of the Estate and at
thirtyfive was almost two decades older than her seventeen year old companion.
Clair was one of those golden haired, strawberry blondes that are often seen
among the Celtic races. Born a Slave in
A soft but
firm female voice is heard.
“A holo-message has come from Paris, Mistress.” It is
the voice of ‘Eve’ the Estate Computer.
Celia looks
up with a frown. “
“Yes,
Mistress.” Eve answers. “It is your Sister-in-Law, Reverent Mother Claudia. Do
you wish to see it?”
“No, I do
not.” Answered Celia, her lovely face showing her distaste.
“Just tell me what she says.”
“She
says she is coming to visit you.” Intoned the disembodied voice of the
Computer. “She says she will be here at 1400 hours today.”
Celia
flushed with anger. “What does that terrible woman want here?” She snapped.
“She knows I hate her!”
She
turned towards her ward. “Come, my dear. We had better go and prepare.”
As the
women walked through the front foyer of the villa a middle aged man and a
female servant in her forties hurried towards them. These were Henry, Celia’s
house steward and Amanda her housekeeper. Both were slaves but fiercely loyal
to their Mistress. Amanda took the flowers from the women.
“Is every
thing alright, Mistress?” The housekeeper asked with a worried look.
“I don’t
know, Amanda.” Celia answered truthfully. “My Sister-in-law is arriving at
2.0-clock. That can’t be good. We had better be ready for anything.”
“Yes,
Mistress. Eve informed us.” Henry nodded. “Has the Master said anything about
this?”
“No Henry,
he hasn’t.” Celia shook her lovely head. “I’ve not heard a word.”
As she
hurried through the house, her ward running to keep up, Celia’s mind was in turmoil.
‘Wasn’t that just like Michael’ she thought. She cursed her stupid, gentle
Husband for his infuriating attitude towards her. She could almost hear him
now. “Don’t you worry your pretty head over business matters, my dear.” The
silly man. She had known for some time that something was wrong. He’d always
been very good to her. Kind and considerate and that was almost unheard of in
this day and age. And then, the fact that he had not been in touch for two
days. She had not been able to reach him on the holo-gram and now a visit from
that bloody, evil woman. Things looked ominous. She was worried for him. Not
that they had ever loved each other, their marrage had been arranged, a
business alliance between two powerful families, but she was very fond of him. A
man who treated his wife as well as Michael treated her was a rare catch
indeed.
“Celia.”
Called Clair, running behind her. “Celia. Please.”
The older
woman stopped and turned around. She suddenly realized that her ward was
calling her name.
“I’m
sorry, child.” She said, putting her hand to her head. “What is it?”
“What is
the matter, Celia?” Clair asked, with a bemused look. “Why the concern over
Mother Claudia coming here? She’s a great woman. A holo-channel celebrity and a
heroine of the Empire.”
“Great
woman? Heroine of the…..?” Celia rolled her eyes to the ceiling. “By the Gods!”
She cried with exasperation. “Do you really want to know what she is? Do you
really want to know what she does in this world?”
Taking
the girl by her arm, Celia led her into a side room and sat her on a sofa.
Sitting down beside her, she took the younger woman’s hand and looked earnestly
into her eyes.
“Darling.” She said. “This woman is one of the most evil people in this
vile world. What she and her vile order do is help to implement a regime of
terror against all women on this planet in support of all the wicked, wicked
anti-women laws that this evil line of Emperors has been inflicting on us since
the end of the Corporate War.”
“But,
surely, that’s a good thing.” Clair looked bewildered at her friend. “We women
are so weak and naturally lustful, that we have to be kept in our place….or
we’d bring down the Empire again. Just as we almost betrayed it during the
war…and... and that is why the Reverent Mother and her order have to do those
terrible things.”
“Oh, my
dear.” Celia sighed, sadly. “You’ve been watching too much of those horrible
holo-channel programs. All three Emperors have been rabid misogynists, not to
mention paranoid maniacs and all Claudia and her likes are doing is ingratiating
themselves with this Emperor and in so doing maintaining their own wealth and
power. How else could women like her still control great estates? When the laws
of the Empire clearly state that women can not own anything. That we,
ourselves, are merely chattel.”
Celia
looked at Clair, sadly. “They’ve rewritten history since the war, my dear.” She
said. “We haven’t much time, but I’ll try to tell you the truth of just what
did happen. As my Mother once told me.”
Celia cast
her mind back and sighed.
“Long
ago.” She began. “About six hundred years, to be more precise. There was a great
political philosopher named Karl Marks. He said, that if people did not
overthrow capitalism by revolution, then capitalism would eventually fall apart
of its own corruption. He said that capitalism had to expand to exist and the
world was, after all, only so big.”
She smiled
sadly at her ward.
“Well.” She
continued. “The old man was so right. A few hundred years of hardship and
misery later, while capitalism had became more and more vicious and
reactionary, there was only two companies left. They had, between them, swallowed
up all the other companies on earth. Each of these companies owned half of the
world and, as was the nature of the beast, each tried to take over the other.
They struggled by fair means and foul, but they were too evenly matched. So,
when things came to an impasse, they went to war. That was ninety-two years
ago. The two companies were ‘International Imperial’ and ‘Global
Conglomerates’. Our families, Michael’s and mine, were on the board of
directors of Imperial. So they did know what went on.”
Celia
frowned as she tried to explain. “Imperial owned and controlled all
Clair
watched her friend intently as the older woman ran her fingers across her
forehead, as if to calm her thoughts.
“Global
had more women directors than men.” Celia continued. “And what’s more their
company President was a woman. An American by the name of….”
“Kathleen
Kelsall.” Put in Clair, quickly. “Yes, I know. Every one knows that.”
“Well, because each side was greedy for the
others possessions, they were only using weapons that killed people but didn’t
destroy property.” Celia explained. “The longer it went on, the more and more
people died. Oh, nether side cared about that. The world was teaming with
people. As long as they could accumulate wealth, that’s all that mattered.
Profit was everything. But things were becoming impossible. The two companies
were like two stags with locked horns. The war was deadlocked.”
“What
happened?” Asked Clair. “I know we won.”
“Did
we?” Smiled Celia, sadly. “I sometimes wonder.” She looked at her ward and
resumed her story. “Well, Kathleen Kelsall tried a bold plan that nearly cost
us the war. She had her agents secretly contact the women directors of Imperial
and offered them great inducements to secretly change
sides and undermine their own forces. It nearly came off. But a male director
of Global tipped off the agents of Imperial’s President, Stanley Borge. Borge
was able to turn the tables on Global and win the war. Even though victory was
beyond doubt, Borge did an insane and wicked thing. As a punishment for their
loyalty to Global, he had
“I see.”
Said Clair. “Then that is why, although wild life flourishes there, humans will
not be able to go there for another two hundred years. But I was taught that it
was Kathleen Kelsall that ordered that done.”
“Yes.”
Celia sighed. “There was a lot of history rewritten after the war. It helped
them to do anything they wanted to do.”
She
leaned towards her ward. “Now Imperial ruled the world. Borge lost no time
changing ‘Imperial’ into ‘The Empire’ and proclaiming himself Emperor of the
world. Kathleen Kelsall escaped, but there was no place for her to run. She and
all her directors were captured and horribly and publicly put to death. Her own
gross execution was started just after the Emperor’s coronation and lasted for
almost a week before she died.”
“Yes,
I’ve watched the highlights of her execution a few times.” Said Clair. “As you
know, they put it on the holo-channel every Yuletide, after the Emperor’s
speech.”
“You’ve
watched that?” Celia gasped in surprise.
“Well,
every one does.” Clair replied. “We were shown it first at school. Girls, in
particular, must watch it. And write an essay on it after. We all thought it
was fun to watch and considering its ninety years old it is marvellous quality.
You can see and hear everything.”
“My
Mother forbad me to watch it.” Said Celia. “I don’t think I could.”
“Well,
the law says all girls must watch it now.” Clair went on. “We must know
everything that they did to her, because she was such a wicked woman and we
should know what will happen to us if we betray the Empire.”
“Oh, my
dear.” Gasped Celia. “You remember all those gross things?”
“Oh, yes.”
The lovely girl replied. “On the first days she was gang raped and sexually
beaten and molested. They did everything you could think of to her. Then they
started to add more violent tortures to what they were doing to her, but always
made it sexual to underline the fact that she was a woman. Electric shocks,
burning with hot irons and pincers, crushing. They gouged out one of her eyes
but left her with one, so she could still see what they were doing to her. Her
hair turned quite white. On the seventh day (They kept her conscious with
drugs, you know.) they skinned her and rolled her in salt. It surprised me that
she could have still made such a din. But she really hit the high notes. To
finish her off, they chained her upright, arms and legs spread out, in a
special glass tank full of brine. Then they put her neck in a bracket so she
couldn’t put her head under and drowned herself and then they heated the water
up slowly and boiled her to death. It was very interesting and exciting.”
“Oh my
darling.” Sighed Celia. “It was they themselves that committed the crimes they
accused her of. They killed her in that terrible way just to boost their cause
and to prepare the way for the wicked, draconian anti-women laws that they had
already planned for our poor sex.”
She stood
up and looked out of the window. “Borge was sixty when he became Emperor.” She
continued. “His Son, Jason, was forty-two. Ten years later, when Borge had
turned seventy, Jason had him murdered and seized the throne.”
The
lovely brunette turned back to her ward.
“Because
of their association with the old Emperor my family was pensioned off to exile at
the far reaches of the Empire. They were lucky to have got out with their
lives.”
She sat
down again.
“The old
Emperor was dead but the anti-women policies went on. The new Emperor was
madder than the first one.” Celia shook her head. “It was a joke now. Not only
to subjugate us, but to give men total sexual and legal control over us. Of course,
men loved it.”
Celia
shook her head again. “The rape of a woman is no longer a crime. Women slaves
and workers can be raped with impunity. Even a Patrician woman, if her husband
does not object. And then if he does all the rapist has to do is pay a fine.
The more powerful the woman’s family the heavier fine. Women are molested
openly in public and everyone laughs, even most women.”
She raised
her eyes to the ceiling and shook her head. “Women are not even allowed to wear
underclothes, for God’s sake! It’s symbolic of us being available, sexually, at
all times. The public raping of women and girls is the official punishment now
for more and more trivial offences. It’s one of the most popular things on the
holo-channels, as the viewing figures show. Today women greatly outnumber men,
so it stands to reason that the majority of those viewers are women too. It’s
the support of women, mostly we Patrician women, that keeps these
iniquitous laws on the statute books.”
“But it’s
the way things are.” Said Clair. “It’s how society believes things should be.”
“Thirty
years ago the second Emperor is supposed to have died a natural death. Well, he
was a hundred and two years old after all, but with the advancements in medical
science he was physically like a very fit sixty year old. His Son, the present
Emperor Simon, took over. He was seventy five at the time, but appeared to be
about forty. He doesn’t seem all that much older now, and he’s a hundred and
five. And things got even worse for our sex after that. Public punishments and
executions are now filling the holo-channels as entertainment for the masses.
Comedy channels even specialize in punishments. Beatings, rapes, molestations
and sexual torture are considered a good laugh.”
“Oh,
Celia.” Cried Clair, with worried exasperation. “They are a good laugh. Every
one says so, men and women alike. Only the guilty get punished after all.”
“Oh no.”
Celia replied. “Many of those poor women are placed in that circumstance
through misfortune not crime. What’s more, a high percentage of the more
beautiful ones, these days, are entered in the shows for money, by what ever
bastard of a Master happens to own them. The program producers pay high prises
for women with the sort of vulnerable appeal they are looking for. They advertise
for what they call ‘suitable subjects’ on channel. And it’s all legal. Even
female children have no protection against these, so called, laws. Even in the
womb we have no rights.”
“But
that is our lot in life, we women.” Clair argued. “We are here to serve our
Masters. In what ever way they see as fitting.”
“No, no!
The way they treat us is not right, my child.” Celia gripped Clair’s hand. “A
hundred years ago things were different. Women were equal to men in every way.”
“Things
were, as you say, different then.” Argued Clair. “For a start, the human
population was 85% larger than today. There were nearly 80 million people in
Celia
sadly patted her ward’s hand. “Do not talk of these things in front of Claudia,
my dear.” She cautioned. “She knows what I think, but we must not push her to a
confrontation.”
“And does
she know of my maidenhead, Celia?” Clair asked, with a look of concern.
“What is
wrong with your maidenhead, child?” Asked Celia in surprise.
“Nothing
at all.” Clair replied. “That is the problem, isn’t it? I’m still a virgin and,
under the laws of the Empire, all females must lose their virginity before they
reach the age of thirteen.”
Celia
turned deathly pale. “She’ll not question that. Keep off the subject what ever
you do. In fact, keep out of her way altogether.”
“Yes.”
The younger woman nodded, fearfully. “If the authorities do find out, I’ll be
publicly raped on the holo-channel.
The women
rose to their feet. Putting her arms around her young friend, Celia gave her a tender
hug. “Things will be alright, you’ll see.” She pushed the lovely girl to arms
length and smiled at her. “Now listen to me Sweetheart. You go to your room and
stay there until I call you.”
Clair
gasped with disappointment. “But……”
Celia raised her hand before her, indicating
that she would brook no argument on the subject. “No buts. Just do as I say.
Stay out of that woman’s sight. I don’t want her to even know you exist.”
“It’s just
that I would really like to meet her.” Clair persisted with exasperation.
“No, my
lovely one.” Celia answered the crestfallen girl. “Allow me to guide you in
this. Now go to your room and stay there until that evil woman has left us.”
Clair
turned and ran from the room and, with a sigh Celia followed her.
--------------
A little
before 2-00pm. Celia, accompanied by Henry, Amanda and two strong young female
slaves, waited at the neatly lawned arrival pad of the estate’s private
Mono-rail Bullet Station. Bullets were the favoured form of luxury long distant
transport for those that could afford it. It was what the ancient Mono-rail
trains had evolved into over the decades. The Bullets looked just
like…..bullets. Shiny, chrome like tubes, but pointed at both ends. Although
the bullet’s shell looked like chrome, it was transparent from the inside and
the passengers had a clear view of the world out side. Powered by magnetism and
controlled by an immense computer system, the Bullet was capable of speeds in
excess of a thousand miles an hour. The ‘System Computer’ would clear the route
the passengers desired to travel from start to destination and the Bullet would
be fired along the single rail without fear of obstacles or accident.
The single,
silver mono-rail, curved away into the beautiful low Cornish hills and
disappeared into the distance, held up 50 meters off the ground by slim silver
supports that thrust up from the earth every 100 meters along its length.
Suddenly there was a whistling sound, a swoosh and a loud clack and the
expected Bullet arrived overhead with hardly a quiver. A wide silver tower,
about 3 meters diameter, stood beside the last support. A few moments later a
door at its base slid silently open and the expected but unwanted guests walked
out onto the lawn and stopped before the welcome committee. Mother Superior had
arrived.
Claudia
smiled sardonically at her Sister-in-law, who glowered back with ill concealed
distaste. “How are you, Sister?” She asked. “It’s been so long since I’ve seen
you, but I must say you are looking as lovely as ever you looked. Such a waste
on my simpleton of a Brother.”
“Yes,
well, your Brother is not here, I’m afraid. So you’ve had a wasted journey.”
Celia snapped, fighting to control her anger. “If you had bothered to ask, I
could……”
“Oh, I
know Michael’s not here, my dear.” The Reverent Mother laughed. “It’s you we’ve
come to see. Or, the whole estate, to be more precise. This isn’t a social
call. Quite the opposite. It’s very official, I assure you.”
Celia went
pale. She thought she would faint. “What do you mean, official?” She fought to
control the panic that threatened to overwhelm her.
“Well.”
Claudia grinned like the cat that got the cream. She was determined to make the
most of this moment. She’d waited for it for so long. “First let me introduce
you to my team.”
She turned
to the six people who had travelled with her and, as protocol dictated,
introduced the two men first. “This is Senator Quintus Maximus my very, very
good friend, and this is Tribune Antonius of the Imperial Police, accompanied
by two of his men.” The lovely Mother Superior smiled smugly and turned to the
two Nuns who accompanied her. “And these two ladies are both colleagues of mine,
Sister Gloria and Sister Clemantine.” Here Claudia turned back and introduced
Celia to her friends. “This is Celia, ex-mistress of this estate.”
Celia was
shocked. “What the hell do you mean ex-mistress?” She gasped. “I’m still your
Brother’s Wife, you know.”
“No. I’m
pleased to say you’re not.” Claudia laughed gleefully. “As of yesterday
morning, you are his Widow.”
The lovely
brunette gasped and her full, shapely legs nearly buckled under her. She stared
at her grinning Sister-in-law for some long moments. “Widow?” she choked.
“How?”
“Michael
has been very wicked, my dear.” The Nun smiled sweetly. “He has been stealing
the Emperor’s money. ‘Creaming off the top’, as they say. Oh, didn’t you know?”
Her evil smile spread wider across her beautiful face. “He has been under
surveillance for some time now. And while he was being watched, we found out
that he was a filthy, cocksucking, fucking ‘Queer’.”
Celia was
not surprised. In fact she had always suspected it. Michael had not mentioned
it, of course. Homosexuality was such a terrible crime; he wouldn’t have put
her in such danger as to let her know. Wouldn’t have burdened her with that
knowledge. It was, after all, a Capital Offence.
“Was he
executed?” Asked the trembling brunette.
“No.”
Claudia sneered. “ Suicide. He cut his wrists and saved us the trouble. His
troubles are over, but yours have only just begun. He’s dropped you in the
shit, I’m afraid.”
Triumphantly, the Reverent Mother walked around her hated victim. It
infuriated her that her Sister-in-law was able to keep her dignity so well.
“So, this
Estate and all its belongings, slaves and chattels revert back to the Emperor.
And that includes you, my pretty.” The Nun laughed.
“Wh...
What’s going to happen to us?” Celia asked. Unable to keep the fear out of her
voice.
That’s
more like it. The Reverent Mother chuckled to herself at the sound of her old
enemy’s dread. Now I can see she’s shitting herself. The Nun placed her hand on
her Sister-in-law’s upper arm and gripped the pale, plump flesh firmly in her
fingers.
“Let us go
inside, my dear.” She smiled. “We’ll all be much more comfortable out of this
blazing sun.”
And she led
the little party into the shade of the villa.
------------------
The little
group moved into the cool interior of the villa and into the main room. It was
tastefully furnished in the same 2nd. Century Roman style as the
rest of the Estate. Light and airy, its furnishings were comfortable and its
painted panels colourful but modest. Claudia led Celia to a full pillowed couch
and lowered her into it.
“There,
Honey.” She smiled. “It’ll be easier for you to hear my news, sitting down.”
Celia felt
numb. She could not collect her thoughts. She looked up at her grinning
Sister-in-law.
“What will
happen to us?” She repeated her question.
“Us,
darling?” Claudia answered with a chuckle. “Do you mean yourself and the other
slaves of this Estate?”
“S...Slaves?”
Celia stammered.
“Yes.
Slaves. That is what you are, now. You know the law.” Claudia laughed and her
companions laughed with her. “The Estate reverts back to the Emperor’s holdings
and all chattel and livestock are to be disposed of by the newly appointed
management, in any way that will best reimburse the misappropriated moneys.”
“And just
who are the ‘newly appointed management’?” Asked the lovely brunette, with a
sinking feeling.
“Well
now.” Claudia smiled like the cat that got the cream. “The Emperor, in his
wisdom, has added the Estate to that of the Noble Order of his Brides. So, in
effect, you, your arse, and everything else here, now belongs to me.”
“What do
you intended to do with me?” Celia asked, feeling fainter each passing minuet.
“Oh, I’ve
got great plans for you, Sweetheart.” The Reverent Mother leered. “Most slaves
will be retained to work here on the estate, doing the same jobs they do now.
As the vineyards do make a very good turn over, we’ll keep things going as they
are. But I shall seek out the prettiest and sexiest of the females and
prostitute them in various ways. Ways that will make the most money to pay back
what your late Husband stole.”
Claudia’s
eyes gleamed cruelly and her lovely mouth twisted lasciviously. “And as you
are, I’m sure, one of the loveliest and sexiest women on the Estate. Your body
is going to be very busy for the next few years.”
“You
couldn’t. You wouldn’t. Please, Claudia. I am your Sister-in-law. That must
count for something.” Celia pleaded, tears filling her fearful eyes.
“Oh, yes.
You do count for something.” The Nun laughed. “Probably the most money making
slut that I got my hands on for years. Oh, have I got plans for you. Do you
know, you toffee nosed slut, that I have been fantasising about the things I
would like to do to you ever since I first set eyes on you.”
“And I can
certainly under stand why, darling.” Put in the plump Sister Gloria, licking
her lips, lasciviously. “I do hope you’ll allow me a little part in your
fantasies.”
“I second
that, my dear.” Added Quintus, leering at the devastated Celia with undisguised
lust. “I’m sure that I can be of use to you. She’s stiffened me already and, as
you know, my shaft is always at your command.”
The old
Senator told the truth, as the prominent bulge pushing out the front of his
toga like a tentpole confirmed.
The
Reverent Mother smiled down on Celia with glee. “You see how my colleges all
want to help get the best, possible performances out of you, Sweetheart?” She
grinned. “And we will be happy to accept their help. Especially Sister
Clemantine here. She has a very special skill to use. She assists me with all
my hard work. I’ll explain it all to you in good time.”
Antonius
coughed discreetly to catch Claudia’s eye.
“Yes,
Tribune?” She asked.
“There’s a
lot of work for my men and I, Reverent Mother.” The policeman said. “With your
permission we’ll get started right away.”
“Of course,
Tribune.” Claudia answered. “You know what you must do. Keep me well informed,
won’t you?”
Antonius
lifted his fist across his chest in salute and, followed by his men, left the
room.
“Now,
where was I?” Claudia continued, licking her lovely lips with relish. “Oh, yes.
I was just explaining our plans for little Miss Virtue here. I bet it’s been so
long since she’s been fucked her cunt has healed up.”
“Ooo,
yes.” Drooled the buxom Sister Gloria. “When she gets it, it’ll be just like
busting her cherry all over again. What a great show she’ll put on.”
“We’ll
make a spectacle of her, my dear. You are going to cream yourself.” Laughed
Claudia. “Especially when you see the monsters I’ve got lined up to do the
dirty deed.”
“You know,
of course, my sweet.” Put in Quintus, eagerly. “I’d be only too pleased to put
my prick at your disposal.”
“Thank
you, darling.” Smiled Reverent Mother. “But I want a licensed Cunt Buster to be
the first to open her up, and another, even bigger, to bust her arsehole.”
“Oh, fuck!
Yes!” Squealed Gloria, trembling with lust. “What a spectacle you’ll make of
her. You could then have her sandwiched between the two monsters. It will break
the viewing record and make a fortune for the Order.”
“And for a show I’m really going to love
putting on.” Claudia grinned and turned to her friends. “You lovelies will be
assisting me when the time comes and…” Here she fondled the disappointed
looking Quintus’s big balls through his toga. “If you are very good, darling,
I’ll let you fuck the Slut right after she’s opened up.”
“There,
won’t that be lovely?” Gloria giggled, groping the Senator’s fat arse. “Imagine
how sore and tender she’ll be just after. You’ll still be able to make her
shriek.”
Celia, listening to this conversation, was
reduced to a terrified quivering wreck. Here beautiful face was white with
terror and her blue eyes bulged from her head. Was it a nightmare? ‘Please,
please let me wake up.’ Her mind screamed in her scull. But it was quite real.
She was already awake. Her Sister-in-law turned her burning eyes onto the
weeping, shaking brunette.
“Stand
up.” Claudia shouted at her, her eyes flashing, evilly. “We’re going to examine
my goods.”
The
ex-mistress of the Estate scrambled quickly to her feet and stood, terrified,
before her successor. She tried not to flinch when the Reverent Mother lifted
her manicured hand to her face and stroked her soft, flushed, cheek. Claudia’s
fingers softly brushed down over the lovely brunette’s cheek, down her slim
neck and down over the soft, white, swelling mounds of her pale, upper breast.
Just as Celia’s heaving breaths started to calm a little, Claudia gripped her
dress at the neckline and, with one strong stroke, ripped the expensive garment
from her full, voluptuous, pink body, leaving her stark naked save for her
jewellery and sandals.
Celia
cried out and pissed herself with fear, the jet spurting, forcefully, out of
her uterus to splatter, steaming, onto the tiled mosaic floor. Appalled and
shamed, the Patrician Lady clenched her full, white thighs together, clutched
her right hand over her fat, bald cunt and her right arm over both her plump,
firm breasts.
Her new owner and friends roared with
laughter as the brunette’s piss gushed from between her full, wet, white
thighs. Before she had finished pissing, Claudia quickly pulled a slim, tapered
metal rod a yard long, from the silk rope around her waist and, gripping the
weeping woman’s arm with her left hand, she began beating Celia’s full, white
buttocks with heavy strokes of the rod.
“That is
not the way you stand when you are naked in front of people.” The Mother
Superior shouted, lashing the screaming, pissing Celia across her superb, white
arse cheeks and striping the full, rounded, flesh with thick red and purple
welts. “Listen, for I’ll not tell you again. When you stand naked before your
betters, you stand up straight, hands to your sides and legs apart. You will
also thrust your belly forward, showing your fat cunt to the best advantage and
offering it for handling. Do you understand?”
As she
spoke, Claudia accompanied each word with a heavy slash across the shrieking
Celia’s boiling, cringing buttocks.
“Answer
me.” Snapped the Unholy Mother, as she continued viciously wielding the thin,
sprung-steel rod across her new slave’s burning arse. “Do you understand?”
“Yes. Yes.
I do. Oh, God! Yes, I do. I do.” Celia screamed as she tried, unsuccessfully,
to turn her ample arse away from the cutting strokes.
“Then do
it.” Claudia snarled as, with one last stroke, she stepped away from her
shrieking Sister-in-law.
Released,
Celia almost fell but, tottering, managed to regain her balance. She then
jumped with fear as Claudia screamed at her.
“Do it
now.” The sadist bellowed into her ear. “Now!”
The
sobbing, tearful brunette, hurried to take up the required position. She stood
up straight, hands hanging loosely at her sides, legs open and thrust foreword
her hips and waited snivelling quietly, her tearful eyes watching her new
mistress, fearfully.
The Mother
Superior stood back from her and, walking around her, eyed her, critically.
“No, no.”
Claudia snarled. “That’s not right. You must show you are eager to please. Pull
back your shoulders and stick out those big, soft tits, they’re on offer too.
Now spread those plump thighs and bend your knees a little and stick out that
fat cunt like the dirty slut you are.”
Celia
hurriedly did as she was instructed and when she was done, she really did feel
as if she was a slut. Under the lustful gaze of the three lecherous Nuns and
that disgusting old wretch, her lovely body flushed with shame and humiliation.
Her beautiful face and breasts blushing a deep, hot pink.
“That’s
better.” Claudia said with an evil smile. “That’s the way you must stand when
your betters are looking at you, naked, from the front. But….” Here she walked
around behind Celia. “When they walk around to see you from the back. “Then you
thrust your big arse back at them, rounding it and spreading it, so they can
easily see your arsehole and that chubby cunt of yours, peeping out from under
it.” There was a pause for a moment. “Well! Do it then!” The Unholy Lady,
yelled. And she brought her thin, steel rod, swishing up under Celia’s thrust
out pubes and gave her a cruel cut along the crack of her offered cunt.
“Yyyeeeeeegh!” Celia again screamed loudly. Doubling up, she pressed her
full fleshed thighs tightly together in an effort to protect her vulnerable sex
and in this way she did, indeed, thrust out her beautiful arse.
Claudia
smiled as she looked down at the crying woman’s blazing bum.
“Well,
that’s not quite right, Slut.” She commented, as she winked at her laughing
friends, who had moved around to the rear of the whining, naked woman so they
could get a better view of the proceedings. “Shoulders back. Tits out. Legs
splayed. Get your back hollowed.” Here she tapped Celia across the small of her
back. “And get that fat arse of yours thrust right back as I told you.”
Celia
hurriedly tried to take up the lewd pose while sobbing loudly.
“That’s a
little better.” Leered the Nun. “But thrust it back more. That’s the way. Now
round it and spread it, like the whore you are soon to be. Remember, everyone
must be able to see your arsehole and that red cuntcrack of yours.”
“Aaah!
That’s the way, my dear.” Chuckled Quintus, gripping his prick through his toga
and pumping it, vigorously. “We can all see everything you’ve got now.”
“Make sure
you hold that pose, Slut.” Snarled Claudia, as she and the other two nuns moved
in towards Celia’s spread and rounded buttocks.
At their
“Oooo! Look
at that.” Crooned Gloria, her lust fired eyes aglow as they took in the lascivious
sight. “What a pretty brown bumhole you have, my dear.”
The buxom
nun turned to her
“I think
you are right, Gloria.” Answered Claudia, licking her full, red lips in
anticipation. She bent down close the sobbing woman’s spread open buttocks and,
placing the tip of her right hand’s middle finger on Celia’s pouting anus she
ran it, gently, around the rim.
“Aaaah!”
gasped Celia, as she felt the probing digit rim her ring. But, fearing the
consequences, the sobbing brunette held her lewd pose, terrified to move.
“Will you
need some lubrication, Reverent Mother? Asked Sister Clemantine, her strange,
silver, metal like eyes blinking, oddly.
“No, my
dear.” Answered the Mother Superior with a grin. “For a good ‘goosing’ I
believe that natural lubricant is best and I think she’ll have plenty of that
up there. So I’m just going to drill for oil.”
And with her
red lips twisted in a lecherous leer, Claudia slowly pushed her middle finger
deep into the groaning Celia’s tight rectum. As the long finger sunk,
relentlessly, into the weeping woman’s bowels, Quintus and the three Nuns
watched as her wrinkled anal ring at first sank down under its pressure and
then bulged up and engulfed it, greedily.
“Umm!” The
Holy Lady smiled, her finger embedded to its last knuckle. “Yes, Gloria. You
are quite right. She is very tight indeed. I’ll just see if I can loosen her up
a little.”
As she
slowly drew her finger out of a groaning Celia’s soft, wet bowels, Claudia
watched with lecherous delight as the firm ring of her new slave’s anus, clung
tightly to the withdrawing digit as if reluctant to release it. When she had
drawn her finger out of the clinging arsehole to its tip, she immediately
thrust it right back into the hot, slimy depths of the brunette’s bowels and
proceeded to finger the squealing Celia’s anus with vigour and speed. As she
progressed, Claudia, the two nuns and Quintus, who had moved his sweating face
close to the point of entry, could clearly see a thick brown slime begin to
coat the flashing finger and their crying victim’s clenching anus.
“Ooooo!
You were right about the ‘natural lubrication’, Claudia.” Gloria squealed with
excitement. “Her poopoo is starting to seep. Go faster, my dear. Faster!”
Claudia’s
finger flashed faster and faster as the spurting shit greased its way with
squelches and wet farts, and Celia’s shit coated arsehole began to pout and
turn red.
“Put
another finger up her fat arse, my sweet.” Leered Quintus, with lust twisted lips.
“She’s loosening up, beautifully.”
Slipping a
second finger into the squealing lady’s oily arsehole, Claudia, chuckling
excitedly continued its vigorous masturbation. Warming to her task, she put her
left arm around Celia’s waist and, with her hand pressing the weeping woman’s
belly, held her hips firmly in place so that her jabs into the warm, wet depths
of the brunette’s pounded bowels were as hard and deep as she could make them.
Giggling
like schoolgirls, Gloria and Clemantine pulled harder on the suffering lady’s bruised
and blistered buttocks, stretching them wide apart, so that her defenceless,
swollen, red arsehole was completely open to the Holy Mother’s brutal assault.
Before their burning eyes they could plainly see their victim’s bulging
bumhole, loosen its grip on the two stiffened fingers that were swiftly
pistoning, so smoothly now, in and out of its slackening, shit greased,
turd-tube.
Claudia,
her blue eyes glowing as she drank in the obscene sight before her and her
full, red lips, twisted in a lustful leer, was herself gasping in sadistic delight,
as her voluptuous body neared its sexual release. Multiple orgasms had started
to shoot through her amazing clitoris. Under her black habit’s wide skirt she
could already feel the thick, slimy cream flowing, in abundance, from her
spasming cuntcrack, as it coated her soft, full, naked, white inner thighs,
from her smooth, bald sex to where her gartered black stockings stopped, just
above her rounded knees.
“Aaaaaaarh!” She groaned, as she suddenly pulled her two stiffened
fingers out of Celia’s clenching arsehole with a loud, wet, “PLOP!” and watched
with cruel delight the comical results.
“Aaaaaaaaaaarrh!” Celia groaned in reply, as her abused and shitty
arsehole’s raw red ring, pouted right out, farted wetly three times, and then
gaped open, like a fish’s mouth.
While
Quintus and the Nuns examined the results of the cruel attack on the sobbing
brunette’s swollen red anus, Celia wept loudly.
“Well,
it’s a start.” Gloria chuckled, looking closely at the woman’s sore looking,
gaping red arsehole. “But we’re going to have to work on it a hell of a lot
more if you want her to take what you’ve got in store for her without splitting
her arsecheeks right up the middle.”
“That’s
the sort of work I love, girls.” Said Claudia. Straightening up she gripped a
fistful of Celia’s dark tresses with her left hand and turned the weeping
woman’s lovely face close her own. Watching the Noble Woman’s reactions
closely, she raised her right hand and held her two shit smeared middle fingers
before Celia’s tearful blue eyes. The blushing brunette gave a cry of shame and
tried to look away in humiliation.
“Like
that, do you? Well, you dirty slut, you be having a lot more like that and
worse.” Laughed the lecherous Nun and she move her shitsoiled fingers under the
shamed woman’s nose until she heaved with disgust. “That, Sister-in-law, was
only a fingering. In a few weeks I’ll be able to push my whole hand up your
arsehole and give you a vigorous fist-buggering. I’m sure you’re going to enjoy
that.”
Claudia
looked at Gloria’s doubtful expression.
“I heard
what you said, darling. But we’ve got a few weeks yet and I intend to have her
modified a little in any case.” The Mother Superior said, thoughtfully. “And
the Bio-genetic Surgeon I use can make flesh as elastic as rubber, while still
retaining its sensitivity, too. The subject can still feel the pain of their
flesh stretching, even while it doesn’t split.”
Just then
there is a clattering of studded sandals in the hall and the Tribune Antonius
enters followed by his two men, who hold a frightened looking Clair firmly
between them.
“We found
this one hiding in a cupboard in one of the bedrooms.” Said the Tribune,
indicating the young blonde. “She doesn’t look like a slave. Doesn’t act like
one either.”
“Well,
well!” exclaimed Claudia, looking over the struggling girl with delight. “This
is a pleasant surprise. Do introduce us, Celia.”
Celia and
Clair stared at one another in abject horror. Remembering her obscene pose,
Celia closed her tear filled eyes and dropped her head in deepest shame.
“Celia!”
Clair screamed in shocked alarm. “What have they done to you?”
“Celia,
then is it?” Claudia laughed with delight at this unexpected turn of events.
“Definitely not a slave, then.”
“Slave?
No, I’m not a slave.” Snapped Clair, struggling to break free from the two
Policemen. “I’m a freed woman, and I have been for the last five years.”
“Ah.”
Nodded the Mother Superior, immediately understanding the situation. “Part of
the Estate then, I believe.”
“For God’s
sake!” Celia screamed at her Sister-in-law. “Leave the child go. She can be of
no use to you!”
“For,
God’s, sake?” Claudia queried. “For, God’s sake? There is no other God before
the Emperor. And for the Emperor’s sake, I claim this woman as his chattel.
She turned
back to look at Clair with a superior stare.
“I’ve some
bad news for you, my dear.” She smiled, sweetly. “You might have been free
until yesterday, but you are a slave again today. It’s a pity you didn’t leave
when you had the chance.”
“What are
you talking about?” The young girl shouted, angrily. “And what are you doing to
my Guardian?”
“Oh! She’s
your Guardian, is she?” The older woman snickered. “Well, let me inform you,
Slut. She is just as much a slave as you are.”
Claudia
turned and looked at the sobbing Celia, still obediently standing in the same
lewd and revealing pose.
“Tell me
then, Sister-in-law.” The Mother Superior grinned, evilly. “What was her duty
here? Was she your cuntlicker?”
“No! No!”
Sobbed the shamed Celia. Tears flowing freely down her red, blushing cheeks.
“She is my Ward. Just my Ward. I love her dearly.”
“Oh!
That’s interesting!” Claudia leered to her laughing friends. “It’ll be fun
making them perform together. This is a really delicious situation, don’t you
all think?”
Gloria and
Clemantine were still standing each side of Celia. Gleefully, they continued to
humiliate her by pulling apart her roasted buttocks and exposing her badly
abused anus to the appalled eyes of her horrified Ward.
“This
one’s having a good look at her Mistress’s arsehole.” Laughed the plump Sister
Gloria. “If she has never seen it before, it’s only fair that we all have a
good look at hers.”
“Good
idea, Sister.” The Holy Mother grinned, and turned to Clair and the two
struggling Policemen. “Tribune.” She said. “Please have your men to strip that
Slut and then you can leave and continue your work. Don’t worry about her
clothing, lads.” She called to the grinning men. “Just rip the dress away and
throw it the corner with the other Slut’s clothing.”
Under the
direction of the Tribune, the two Policemen tore the dress off the screaming
girl so that her beautiful, full fleshed, pale skinned body was exposed, stark
naked, to all in the room.
“Thank
you, Gentlemen.” Said Claudia, walking to the door and opening it. “You may
leave us now. I don’t think she’ll give us any more trouble.”
The Nun was
right. When the men released her, Clair, gasping with shock and trying,
desperately, to cover her voluptuous nakedness with her all too inadequate
hands, stood with her back against the wall and watched with dismay as the
grinning men followed their straight laced Officer, reluctantly, through the
door and locked it after them.
“There.
Now we have a little privacy.” Claudia smiled. “And privacy is going to be a
great luxury to you Sluts in the future.”
She looked
at her two colleagues.
“You can
leave her be now, girls.” The Mother Superior said. “She won’t be any trouble
now we have her little friend.”
The two
Nuns left the weeping woman’s side and moved over to where Quintus was still clenching
his throbbing erection through his toga. When Sister Gloria stood next to him,
the sweating old letch slid his left hand up behind her back and squeezed the
plump Nun’s firm, fat arsecheeks with his long bony fingers. All three watched
the proceedings with mounting excitement, as their flushed leader looked at
both naked women with hot, lascivious eyes.
“Turn and
face me, Sister-in-law.” Claudia said to the sobbing brunette.
The
weeping lady did as she was bid.
“And how
did I tell you to stand when facing your betters.” The Mother Superior smiled,
while sliding her long, shiny, thin steel rod from the silken rope around her
waist.
The
tearful lady, eyeing the cruel rod with fear in her big, blue eyes, moved her
luscious, beautiful, naked body, into the obscene pose, as instructed.
“Not bad.”
Claudia said, with a leer. “But remember. Enthusiasm.”
Immediately, Celia added those little lewd refinements to the pose.
Shoulders back, breasts out, knees splayed wide, naked pubes thrust foreword.
She glanced over at the naked young blonde and quickly looked away in shame,
when she saw her Ward’s wide, shocked, china blue eyes, gaze at her in horror.
“Good.”
Laughed Claudia as she turned to Clair. “Now you, Slut. You stand as Celia is
standing. Quickly, now!”
The young blonde’s blue eyes flashed with
anger.
“You go to
hell!” She shouted in outraged defiance.
“Last
chance.” Grinned the Un-holy Mother, tapping her silver stinger across the palm
of her hands.
“You can
go to hell. Do what you like to me. I’ll not do it.” Hissed the young woman,
her eyes flashing fire.
“Right.”
Claudia grinned, evilly. “We’ll see.”
Suddenly,
her hand lashed out and brought her sprung-steel rod whipping down, hard,
across Celia’s out thrust breasts.
“Eeeeeeeaaaah!” The lovely brunette shrieked, clutching both hands to
her outraged flesh.
Nnnnnaaaar!” Clair cried out in horror at the vicious blow. “You vile
Bitch! Don’t hurt her! It’s me that won’t do it! It’s me!”
Slaaaaaash! Went the tapered steel rod again across the lush, plump
flesh of Celia’s lewdly offered cunt.
“Yyeeeeeeaaaah! Again the weeping brunette shrieked, as a searing streak
of scolding pain lashed up between her spread thighs and deep between her
gaping sex lips.
“No, no,
no!” wept the defeated young blonde, tears running freely down her flushed
cheeks, as she looked aghast, at her writhing, sobbing Mistress. “I’ll do it.
I’ll do it. Just don’t hurt her again. Pleeeeease.”
Under the
smug smiles of the four libertines, Clair slowly assumed the same obscene and
humiliating stance Celia was displaying.
“There!” Leered
Sister Gloria, her bright eyes drinking in the sight of the lovely young girl,
posturing lewdly before them. “Look at the dirty whore! I knew she was a
natural Slut as soon as I saw her. I bet these two sucked each other dry, all
times of the day”
The
delighted Mother Superior crossed the mosaic floor and advanced, lustfully, on
the blushing seventeen year old.
“Now, my
little spitfire.” Giggled Claudia with glee. “If you don’t want me to strap
your lover down and skin her fat arse for her, you had better do everything I
say.”
Here she
placed her left hand on the back of Clair’s head and pulled her pretty face
close to her own.
“Kiss me
now, cuntsucker.” Ordered the older woman. “Kiss me deep, with plenty of tongue,
and don’t hold back.”
As Claudia
covered Clair’s lovely red mouth with her own open lips, and thrust her tongue,
deep, into the blonde’s throat, the lecherous Nun brought her right hand up,
quickly, between the girl’s spread open thighs and gripped the hot, bald mound
of her plump, wet, cunt in her cupped palm .
Breaking
the tongue sucking kiss, Claudia laughed aloud.
“Ooooh!
The dirty Slut is sopping.” She crowed, and kissing the girl’s lovely mouth
again, she thrust her middle finger into the hot, wet folds of the gasping young blonde’s defenceless sex.
Suddenly,
the Mother Superior stopped, her body stiffened. Pushing herself away from the
gasping girl, she looked at her with shocked surprise.
“Quickly.”
She shouted to her four accomplices. “Get that table over here in the light.”
Working
quickly, as ordered, Sister Gloria and Sister Clemantine carried the table over
and placed it near the shaking, naked, young woman.
“Now,
ladies.” Instructed their leader. “Get her on her back over the table and pull
her legs back over her tits. That’s it. Right back.”
When the
Nuns had placed the gasping girl in the required position, Claudia dropped to
her knees before her fluttering quim. With trembling hands the lustful lady
gripped the blonde’s puffy, swollen, inner-lips, with her fingers and thumbs
and pulled them open wide.
“There.”
She gasped. “Am I seeing things, or is that a …….?”
Quintus
bent over and put his face near the young girl’s stretched open, red crack. His
watery eyes grew wide.
“By the
Emperor’s bollocks!” He exclaimed. “That, if my old eyes don’t deceive me, is a
Hymen!”
“A what?” Cried
Sister Gloria. And she leaned right over the blonde’s jack-knifed body to get a
better look.
“Is it
really?” Asked Sister Clemantine, her strange mirror like eyes blinking
weirdly.
“It
certainly is.” Laughed Claudia, in astonishment. “The Slut is a Virgin!”
------------------
The Sisterhood of Spite
Chapter 3. Enhancement.
After the
initial shock of finding that Clair was a virgin, and a seventeen year old one,
at that, Claudia, immediately, had the girl locked up in her bedroom and Sister
Clemantine to guard her door.
“What a
find!” Laughed the Mother Superior. “I can see another box-office Smash Hit.
Her rape will be watched by millions.”
“Yes, Holy
Mother.” Giggled Gloria. “You must get the same two monsters that you’ve got in
mind for your Sister-in-law, to do the honours. Ooooo! I’m creaming, just
thinking about it. That little blonde Slut is going to shriek herself hoarse.”
“I don’t
suppose I could do the job, Holy Mother?” Wheedled Quintus. “I’d do the job for
free. I… I’d even pay for the privilege.”
“I’m
sorry, Sweetheart.” The Reverent Mother smiled sadly at her lover. “I’m looking
for something extraordinary for this show. It will be something to remember. A
real ‘Classic’. But, again, you can fuck her just as soon as the exhibition
fucks are over.”
Claudia
turned and looked at her Sister-in-law, still obediently standing in her
humiliating pose, head bowed, with shame and tears still running down her
flushed cheeks, and moved towards her.
“Tell me,
Slut.” She asked, putting out her hand and lewdly fondling the sobbing woman’s
defenceless, swollen cunt with exploring fingers. “Did you really believe you
could get away with concealing your cuntlicker’s virginity from me? She’ll
suffer for that when she’s ceremonially ‘deflowered’ before the whole world.
I’ll see to it that you are there to witness the act. In fact, you can assist,
personally. You will hold the shafts to their marks while they are rammed into
her.”
“P..
Please, Claudia.” The sobbing Celia begged the lascivious Nun, while trying to
ignore the fact that the lecherous woman was squeezing, twisting and pulling on
her clitoris, until the sensitive stalk was swollen and thrusting stiffly from
its hood. “Don’t blame Clair for that. I..It was all m…my idea. I..I am
completely to b…b..blame. P..Please have mercy on her. Sh…She’s totally
innocent. I..If you must p..punish someone for that, then please p…punish
m..me.”
The Mother
Superior smiled evilly and, putting her beautiful face near that of her
Sister-in-law, she carefully licked the tears from her red flushed cheek.
“Oh, but I
am going to punish you, Celia.” The Reverent Lady leered lasciviously. “Every
day for the rest of your life. And as for the Slut. It’s the very fact that she’s
so innocent that makes her so special. People from all over the world will be
willing to pay a great sum of money to watch her being defiled. She will
probably win an ‘Oscar’ for her spirited performance. And it will be spirited,
believe me. ”
“So,
Reverent Mother, are we going to return home to
“Within
the hour.” Claudia answered her friend, while her wicked fingers quickly
brought a groaning Celia closer to an orgasm. “The Tribune and his men will
stay on to finish their work here, but we have a lot of arraignments to make.
The two Sluts will be taken, immediately, to the
Celia’s
sobs and gasps were quickly reaching a rapid tempo and her beautiful face had
taken on that slack, vacant look that heralded the immanent arrival of her
climax. Sister Gloria moved around to her rear and, placing a hand on the
gasping lady’s arse, slid a long middle finger between her round, and juddering
buttocks.
Celia’s
hips were now jerking violently back and fore, thrusting her sopping twat,
vigorously, against the Holy Mother’s swiftly moving hand.
“Aaaa!
Aaaaa! Aaaaaaaa!” The writhing woman groaned, her beautiful face turned up
towards the ceiling, her lovely full lips twisted into a lustful pout. “Yes!
Yes! Yeeees! I…. I…. Aaaaahh!”
Just at
this point Sister Gloria swiftly thrust her long finger up Celia’s tight
arsehole.
“Eeeeeeeeeaaaaaaah!” The brunette’s shriek of pure joy filled the room
as her orgasm hit her. She froze for a moment in that lewd position. Gloria’s
finger had raised her up on her toes and, head thrown back, cunt thrust
forward, she quivered there. Then, body slumping, she would have fallen, had
not the plump Nun’s embedded finger supported her.
“Mmm.”
Claudia mused, thoughtfully, wiping her fingers on a lace hanky. “You know Gloria;
this Slut has very highly tuned sexual responses. Great potential for a Sex
Slave.”
“Yes,
Reverent Mother. I did notice.” Giggled the buxom Nun, raising her hand to her
nose and sniffing her middle finger. “If she’s like this now, just think how
she’ll be after we’ve had her enhanced. You do intend boosting her sex drive,
don’t you?”
“Oh, I
certainly do, my dear.” Claudia replied. “All her erogenous zones will be ultra
sensitised. I’ll have her tickler enlarged and made extra responsive. New high
response nerve clusters set inside her cunt, arsehole, turdtube and tits. I’ll
have those big udders of hers enlarged and her nipples grown as big as walnuts.
Just walking in clothes will trigger an orgasm, to the extent that she’ll leave
a trail of cunt slime behind her when she moves, just like a slug.”
“Not that
she’ll be wearing clothes very often.” Laughed Gloria, slipping her shit soiled
finger between Celia’s lust swollen red lips and wiping it clean over the dazed
and panting brunette’s tongue.
“Have her
ready to leave in the Bullet in forty minuets time. I’ll get the house Computer
to co-ordinate our trip back to
As Claudia
turned and walked towards the door she laughed aloud. “You know Sister?” She
said. “I’m really enjoying this.”
---------------
The Royal
Borge, as it was known, was one of the most impressive buildings in
Once
inside, the officials graciously handed the four Nuns over to a smart looking
P.A., who, dressed in a short tunic which showed a lot of thigh, looked as
though she had some of the best work in the house done on her beautiful body.
“If you
and your ladies would just come this way, Reverent Mother.” The girl said,
indicating the way with her hand. “Dr Rand is expecting you. We will join him
on his rounds.”
“Excellent.” Claudia answered, with a broad smile. “He promised me a
guided tour.”
The P.A. took
the little party to an exclusive wing in the hospital complex and knocked on
the door of an executive office. Without waiting for an answer, she opened the
door and led them inside.
“The
Reverent Mother and party, Dr Rand.” She said to a tall, bald man of about
sixty, dressed in a spotless white toga.
“Reverent
Mother, welcome.” Dr Rand smiled, broadly. “And to your lovely colleagues. So
nice to see you again.”
“Thank you
Dr Rand.” Claudia smiled at her old friend. “But, don’t be fooled. This is
Sister Gloria and Sister Clemantine, of the Order. But these two are just Sluts
we have to prepare for a big show I’m putting on soon. They are in disguise
because this show is under raps for the time being. It’s going to be a classic.”
“I see.”
“They are, Dr.” Smiled the Holy Mother. “The
older one is Celia and the younger one is Clair. And as you offered to show me
just what you can do here, I thought it would be amusing to show these two,
exactly what we are going to have done to them, at the same time.”
“Yes. I
think they will be quite interested.”
“And the younger
one is a virgin, I believe you said?” Chatted the Dr. “I’m looking foreword to
examining her. I’ve never seen a virgin so old. What is she, seventeen?”
“That’s
right, but that piece of information must be kept an absolute secret.” Answered
Claudia in a low voice.
“Oh, you
needn’t worry about that, Reverent Mother.”
Just then,
not waiting for an answer from the girl, he opened a door and led the little
group into a brightly lit room. Inside waiting for them were two lovely women.
One was a nurse dressed in a short white tunic and the other a girl in a
hospital gown.
“Right.”
He turned
to the nurse. “Strip the subject, please, nurse René.” He said.
With a big
smile, René pulled a cord at the girl’s back and quickly slipped the gown off
her plump shoulders, leaving her stark naked and blushing with shame.
“She gets
so embarrassed when naked.” Laughed the nurse, speaking in English with a sexy
French accent, and obviously enjoying her work, immensely.
“Oh, yes?”
Grinned
Celia and
Clair turned their heads away in sympathy, but all the other members of the
group laughed and stared, eagerly, at the humiliated girl’s lushly fleshed
body. As was the fashion, she was full curved with big breasts, a rounded belly
and broad hips. Her breasts, although naturally grown, had been grown over size
and thrust straight out in an exaggerated, comical way and her nipples were the
size of large walnuts. Below her rounded belly, her smooth, naked pubic mound
swelled out as if it had been pumped up. From its well defined crack the red,
wet, inner lips hung down between her full thighs some two inches long, except
at the top, were the hood peeled back from a huge, pink, bloated, fat clitoris,
that protruded stiffly, about three inches out of her crack.
The
humiliated girl, close to tears, hung her head in shame as all but Celia and
Clair laughed and pointed at her voluptuous body.
Noticing
her two slaves were not looking at the humiliated girl, Claudia gripped her
sister-in-law’s head and twisted it to face the spectacle of the girl before
them. Gloria grabbed Clair in the same way.
“You two
Sluts will look at everything we show you.” Claudia snarled. “If I see either
one of you looking away again, I’ll give the other one a lashing across her
breasts with my little stinger. Understand?”
She
stepped away and dared the women, with her eyes, not to look.
“Take a
good look.” She snapped. “That’s what you two are going to look like in a few
weeks time.”
The two
Patrician women gazed in ore at the blushing girl. Celia was appalled, but
Clair looked, slyly, at the lush body before her with, not a little, curiosity.
“By fuck!”
Laughed Sister Gloria, pointing at the girl’s huge clit. “She’s going to have
one hell of a time in a brothel, with a tickler like that!”
“It certainly looks great,” Laughed the
Reverent Mother, her eyes dancing. “But how does it work. Is it sensitive?”
“Sensitive,
doesn’t cover this girl’s clitty.” Answered Dr Rand. “It’s packed with lots of
extra nerve-clusters. As is the rest of her cunt, right up to her womb. The
mouth of her cervix is particularly
sensitive, so that even very hard thrusts with a large
prick, dildo, or fist will jab against it and give her a huge orgasm. She can’t
control it. Even intense pain can’t stop it. Same goes for her tits and her
anus.”
“Wonderful!” Cried Claudia with excitement. “Let’s see her arse.”
“Ooooo!
They want to see that big bum of yours.” Giggled the nurse as she turned the
now tearful girl around and gleefully noticed the red blush of shame flood down
her neck to her great tits. “I’m sure they will take a close look at that big,
arsehole of yours, too.” She leered, spitefully.
The girl’s
back was as beautiful as her front, especially her big arse, with its full,
rounded buttocks, jutting out towards them like two smooth, soft pumpkins. These
big, pale, fleshy cheeks, were pushed apart at their groove, by a large,
pouting, pink anus, which bulged right out, as if blowing kisses to the
laughing Nuns.
Making the
humiliated girl bend foreword and thrust back her beautiful bum, the nasty
nurse gripped both her soft, white buttocks and pulled them wide apart. The
whore’s big anus, bulging out like a wrinkled, doughnut ring, was totally
exposed to the lustful eyes of the excited women.
“And you
say her arsehole, too, has had these…. ‘nerve clusters’ added?” Asked Claudia,
leaning her face closer to the unhappy girl’s large pouting anus and studying
it with interest.
“It’s
packed with them.” Answered
He looked
at the smiling face of the nurse.
“Give the
Reverent Mother a demonstration, René.” He winked.
“Certainly, Dr.” The lovely nurse leered.
Moving
around to the blushing whore’s thrusting and offered bum, she spoke directly to
the tearful patient.
“Now,
Sherri.” She crooned, into the naked girl’s ear. “Push your fat arse back to me
and brace yourself as I’ve shown you.”
The
humiliated Whore flushed red with shame.
“No!
Please! Not in front of all these people!” She pleaded.
“Do it,
now!” Giggled the nurse, moving her left hand between the whining girl’s full,
white thighs and, gripping her huge, rigid clitoris with finger and thumb,
pinched it, cruelly, with her long painted nails.
“Naaaaah!”
Cried out the flushed, weeping whore, and quickly thrust back her fat arse to
the giggling nurse.
“That’s
much better, Sherri.” René laughed and, still gripping the tearful girl’s big
tickler, tightly, with the fingers of her left hand, she thrust the stiffened
middle finger of her right hand deep into the whore’s big pouting asshole.
“Eeeaaaah!” The girl’s cries rose to a higher pitch as René, grinning
wolfishly, began fingering her, vigorously.
Under the
excited gaze of the other five, gleeful women and the smug looking Rand, René
soon thrust in a second stiffened finger along side the first and seemed to
quicken her pistoning thrusts.
“Aaaah.
Aaaah. Aaaah. Aaaah.” Gasped the girl, as she pushed back her abused anus to
meet the giggling nurse’s every thrust.
Quickly,
René slipped her third, and then her fourth finger into the squealing whore’s
rectum and quickened the speed of her thrusts, even more.
“Aaaah!
Aaaaah! Fuck! Yes! Yes! Aaaaaah! Yes!” Screamed the sweating girl at every
thrust into her bowels.
Now René curled
her thumb into her fingers and, firmly, screwed her whole hand into the
squealing girl’s expanding anus.
As the
giggling nurse’s knuckles sank form view into the shrieking whore’s rectum, a
brown, slippery fluid ran out over the grossly stretched lip of her arsehole
and greased it up, nicely, for the obscene assault.
“AAAAARRRRHH!” The girl bellowed suddenly, her lovely head thrown back,
eyes wide, her face to the ceiling, as René’s whole fist slipped, deep, into
her hot, wet bowels.
At this,
her excited audience laughed with delight as the lascivious nurse, her wrist
gripped tightly by the grossly stretched and bulging ring of the shrieking
girl’s arsehole, pistoned her fist, furiously, into the hot, wet, depths of the
whore’s churning tripes.
“Yes! Yes.
Yeeeeeessss! Yeeeeeeeeessssssssss!” Yelled the climaxing, sweat soaked whore,
as she was wracked by multiple orgasms.
Accompanied by wet, slurping, farting noises, René’s shit greases
forearm was plunging to the elbow into the screaming, steaming girl’s fat,
pounded arse, as she was furiously fistbuggered.
All the
women, with the exception of the appalled Celia, even the virgin Clair, were
rubbing at their burning cunts to assuage the heat of their lust. As they
watched, they all saw with delight, that the sweat coated whore’s fat cunt lips
were gaping open and at her every shriek, a copious spurt of thick, hot
cuntcream, would gush, steaming, from her winking red crack.
At the
height of the screaming hysterical girl’s sexual frenzy, René, her eyes blazing
with cruel delight, swiftly pulled her shit coated fist out of the steaming
whore’s gaping arsehole, with a loud, slurping, PLOP!
With a
loud cry of frustrated anguish, the girl, her hips still jerking violently,
fell exhausted, to the floor.
Once again, with the exception of Celia, the
delighted audience clapped, cheered, laughed and jeered in appreciation of René
and the whore’s performance.
“Excellent! Excellent!” Laughed Claudia as she congratulated the beaming
Dr Rand. “That is exactly what I want these two Sluts to be like. If I leave
them here with you now, how long will it take you to enhance them, Dr?”
“If I start
on them right away, their courses should be completed in three weeks, Reverent
Mother.”
“Oh!
Couldn’t it be done sooner, Dr?” Cried Claudia with disappointment.
“Sorry,
Reverent Mother.”
“Of course
not.” Replied the Reverent Mother with a resigned smile. “Right, then, I’ll
leave them here with you now and you will inform me when they are ready.”
“Please,
Claudia.” Celia pleaded in a frightened voice. “For pity’s sake. Don’t do this
to us.”
“Silence!”
Claudia snapped. “You are, now and for ever more, just a slave. Get use to it!”
She turned
to
“You’ll
have to watch this one, Dr.” She said. “And remember, this girl’s hymen is in
your hands. I’ll hold you, personally, responsible, for its safety.”
“You can
rely on me, Holy Mother.”
“I had
better, Dr.” Claudia answered with an edge to her voice. “And to be absolutely
certain of the safety of the younger Slut’s virginity, I will leave Sister
Clemantine here to watch over her. Good day to you, Dr.”
And
turning on her heels, she walked through the door.
The Sisterhood of Spite.
Chapter 4. An
Example Set.
The three
weeks that it took to fully enhance the two newly impoverished women, passed
quicker that Claudia had thought. It wasn’t as though the Holy Mother didn’t
have lots more of her exciting work to get on with. There was always lots to
do. Women who, for one reason or another, had to be punished. Carrying out
these punishments was the duty of the ‘Order of the Brides’ and a very
lucrative duty it was, too. Claudia loved her work with a relish it was hard to
match. But among her hand picked Sisters of Spite, she was delighted to know,
there were a few women who were as lecherous and sadistically inclined as
herself. Their work, in a world that was
populated by five females to every one male, was to severely punish women who
stepped out of line, and degrade them publicly in such a way that all the
people in the world could witness it, and women would be kept in their place.
Women’s place was under men. In more ways than one. That was what the Emperor
demanded, and that was what she did. ‘Thy will be done’, was the motto of the
Order. And Mother Superior was more than happy to fulfil that motto.
One of the
‘Comedy Projects’ planed for world coverage by the Holo Channel, that she was
particularly looking foreword to doing was scheduled for two days time. It was
the public showing of an official Court sentence which she had been personally
commissioned to Execute by the Emperor’s Prosecutor. What she particularly
loved about one of these jobs was that, subject to carrying out the ‘Official
Sentence’, she had Cart Blanch as to method of operation, and any little
‘refinements’ that she could add, that would ‘Up the viewing figures’ and, so
by, increase the Orders revenues. She was already a Big Star of the
Holo-Channels and always drew high viewing figures, but she always wanted to
‘Out Do’ her last Sexual Extravaganza and indulge herself to the full as, at
these events, she had no legal restraints on her what so ever.
The coming
show was going to be one such ‘Extravaganza’. The sentence she was to carry
out, as the Emperor’s official representative, was a fairly common one. A
double breast amputation. The Holy Mother had done this a number of times. Each
time, she had done the operation a different, more exciting way. And always
without anaesthetic of any kind. This time the poor Slut to be tortured, had
been sentenced to 500 lashes as well. It had not been stipulated how these
‘Lashes’ should be administered, or on what part of the body, so it was
entirely up to her. She and Sister Gloria had thought up a particularly painful
series of sexually sadistic and amusing punishments that they would subject the
unfortunate condemned woman to. Claudia had already seen the Slut and was
delighted to find that she was quite beautiful, with a fine strong body and
beautiful big breasts. The Sisters of Spite would be sure to make a good
Spectacle out of her. After the amputations, the poor Slut would be put on exhibition
for four months, after which, she was to be hospitalised and have new, bigger,
breasts grown. Only to have them sliced off again in one year’s time in another
of the Order’s Spectaculars. Yes, Claudia really loved her work.
Now, the
Reverent Mother waited in her study for the two women to be brought to her. She
had been informed by Abbot a few minuets before that they and Sister Clemantine
had arrived back at the Abbey. Sister Gloria had gone to welcome them and to
escort them to her.
There was
a quiet knock on her study door.
“Enter” She said.
The door
opened and Sister Gloria led in the two women, who were closely followed by
Sister Clemantine. Sister Gloria walked to Mother Superior’s chair and stood on
her right hand side. Sister Clemantine, Celia and Clair stood before Claudia
and waited, quietly, to be addressed.
“Well?”
Asked Mother Superior, while looking over the two cowed women, who stood before
her dressed in drab brown smocks, which covered them from neck to calves. “How
went the enhancements?”
“Excellent, Holy Mother.” Answered Clemantine.
“In every category. Even the therapeutic sessions went very well.”
“Oh, yes.”
Claudia smiled. “The ‘Organ Stimulation Exercises’.” She nodded her head and
turned to look at the corner of the room. “I enjoyed those, nearly as much as
you two dirty Sluts did. Play, Abbot.”
The other
women in the room turned and followed her stare. A Holo-Sphere quivered to life
in the corner and immediately a moving, coloured, three dimensional image
appeared. The two women gasped with acute embarrassment, and the three Nuns
laughed aloud. The lifelike image was of Celia and Clair slumped in deep easy
chairs, their shapely legs draped over the well padded arms, their thighs
spread wide, the fingers of their left hands deftly spreading their wet labia,
while the fingers of their right hands strummed their huge, new clitorises,
their faces flushed with lust.
“But… But
how could you……?” Clair spluttered. “There were no Holo-Cams there. There was
no one there, at all, but Celia, me and…… Sister Clemantine.”
“I
understand Clair.” Gasped Celia, who was now staring, wide eyed and pointing at
the grinning Clemantine. “It’s her. She’s a ‘Holo-eye’. The
She was
quite right. Like many News Reporters and Police Informers of the time, Clemantine
had had a powerful Holo-Cam implanted in her brain and the complex lenses
implanted in her eyes. The Order had paid for her complicated ‘adjustment’.
Claudia was never satisfied with the close-up results she had been getting from
hand held Cams. Nothing but the best, for her shows. In fact, there was another
Sister with exactly the same ‘adjustments’. Both were used, regularly, by Holy
Mother, to get the very best Close Up work on the channels.
“Oh! I
always thought she had funny eyes!” Cried Clair, staring at the silver eyed
Sister. “When I think of the things she’s watched us do…..”
“What ever
she’s watched you do, we’ve watched and recorded it, my child.” Chuckled Holy
Mother. “We’ve seen the lot. Off Abbot.”
As the
scene on the Hologram blinked out, Claudia turned to Clemantine and smiled.
“Excellent
work, Sister.” She chuckled. “Now strip the dirty Sluts, so I can get a good
look at them.”
Clemantine, quickly, stripped away the drab brown smocks and revealed
the two women stark naked in all their glory.
“Take up
the stance.” Snapped Sister Gloria, her eyes flashing dangerously. “Head up!
Shoulders back! Tits out! Knees bent! Thighs spread wide! Cunts thrust
foreword! Come on! Quick about it!”
In a few
minuets, both the naked women were lewdly standing in the required obscene
pose. Holy Mother and Sister Gloria leaned foreword, eager for a closer look.
They were delighted with the results. Both women had the same beautiful, buxom
bodies as before, but parts of those bodies were now bigger, rounder, and more
pronounced. Quite naturally grown, their soft breasts were now fuller and
rounder, and their crinkled nipples were as big as walnuts. Their round, naked,
pubic mounds and their outer labia were twice as big as before enhancement, and
the swollen stalks of their huge clitorises, thrust stiffly out three inches,
from their raw red, wet, cuntcracks.
“Excellent!” Cried Claudia, her lovely mouth twisted into a lecherous
pout. “Now, display your fat arses to me.”
The two
women, compliant now, turned their backs on the excited Mother Superior and,
taking up the required pose, thrust out their arses to the gleeful gaze of the
three lustful Nuns.
Both Sex
Slaves still had the same beautiful backs they had before their enhancement,
but the shapely flair of their hips was much wider. If their arses were
beautiful before, now they were superb. Round, firm and full fleshed, their big
pale buttocks thrust out arrogantly above full, plump thighs that, spread wide
in their lewd pose, exposed their big, bald, swollen cunts to the Nuns
lecherous gaze. Above this lovely sight, nestled between their big, pale,
rounded arsecheeks, stood out the great wrinkled brown rings of their swollen,
pouting arseholes.
“Aaaaaaah.” The sound of the Reverent Mother’s sigh filled the big room.
“How delicious. I can wait no longer. Here! You! Virgin Slut! Come stand by me.
And you, dear Sister-in-law, go stand by Sister Gloria. We need to know how
well your new bodies work.”
As the two
slaves moved to the sides of the two excited Nuns, both Claudia and Gloria
dropped their volumous black skirts to the ground, where Sister Clemantine
gathered them up and put them aside. Both Holy women were now naked from hips
to where their black stocking tops banded firmly, some four inches, above their
knees. The contrast of their lush, white flesh, against the black of their
habits and stockings, was truly breathtaking. And to their delight, both Clair
and Celia, blushed prettily at the sight of the lewd ladies nakedness.
Claudia
sat back down in her comfortable leather chair, her ample, naked arse making a
loud slapping sound as her full cheeks hit the padded seat. Sister Gloria
pulled up a similar chair and, placing it facing the Reverent Mother, she too
sat down with a slap. Both women looked, lecherously, at the naked slaves who
stood near them staring at the floor in shame, the gleaming eyes of the Nuns,
taking in every curve, nook and cranny of the women’s lushly rounded bodies.
“Now, my
dear.” Claudia leered at Clair, as she spread her full, thighs wide and slapped
the left’s soft, white flesh with her hand. “Come and put that fat arse of
yours down on this and we’ll get to know each other a lot better.”
Sprawling
in her chair and slapping her own plump thigh, Sister Gloria indicated to Celia
that she should do likewise on her lap.
Shuddering, both naked women did as they were bid.
“Oooooo.”
Claudia giggled as Clair’s warm, naked flesh, spread softly over her own. “That
feels delicious. Here, put one arm around me, Sweetie, and give me room to get
at you.”
Clair,
sitting on Mother Superior’s left thigh, between her spread open legs, put her
right arm around the lustful Nun’s shoulders. The young blonde’s newly
heightened nervous system responded quickly to the touch of Claudia’s hot, soft
flesh. Her throbbing sex lips and her pouting anus, swelled up immediately on
contact with the woman’s thigh and thick, slippery, cuntcream, gushed from her
spasming red cuntcrack. She started groaning, loudly.
“Oooooooo!” Crooned Claudia, looking intently into the beautiful,
gasping girl’s wide, blue eyes and revelling in the mixture of shame and high
arousal she saw in them. “You like this, don’t you? Your virgin cunt is spewing
juice all over my thigh and your fat, slippery arse is sliding all over it.
What a hot, dirty, little Slut you are.”
And while
she slid the girl’s big, wet bum, back and fore along her plump, slime coated
thigh, she gripped her hair at the back of her head and, pulling her lovely,
full lipped open mouth against her own, Claudia thrust her hot tongue into the
virgin’s throat. Holding the lewd kiss, for long minuets, the Holy Lady lashed
the blonde’s tonsils with her tongue, and while they kissed, she fondled the
girl’s big breast, gripping her walnut sized nipple between finger and thumb
and twisting and stretching it until the virgin was squealing with delight.
“Oh, fuck!”
Cried the Reverent Mother as, snorting with lust, she pushed the young girl
from her just far enough so she could pull off the rest of her habit and wimple
and throw them into the corner of the room. Stark naked now, except for her
black stockings, the older woman pulled Clair back into her plump arms and, to
the girl’s delight, started lewdly caressing her again.
The Mother
Superior’s body was lushly curved and hot to Clair’s touch. Her hair was copper
red and cut short in a halo of curls around her lovely head. As she lewdly
caressed the blonde, she could feel the groaning girl respond.
Enthusiastically embracing the older woman’s ripe charms, Clair
delighted in the rough, cruel love making technique the Reverent Lady used on
her. Gasping and squealing with pleaser, she experienced orgasm after orgasm.
Each one bigger that the one before.
Claudia,
her own spasming multi-orgasms making her lovely, buxom body writhe against the
body of the beautiful blonde, dropped her hand down between the squealing girl’s
splayed thighs and, gripping her huge clitoris with thumb and forefinger, shook
it, vigorously.
“Yes! Oh,
yes! Oh, yes!” Clair cried out as even more intense orgasms wracked her sweat
coated body.
“Careful
you don’t bust her cherry, Reverent Mother.” Called out a grinning Sister
Gloria, while skilfully masturbating a groaning Celia to her own series of
climaxes, while making the Patrician lady watch while her hated Sister-in-law
ravished her innocent Ward.
The girl’s
newly enhanced sexual capabilities were getting their first unrestrained test
run and she was excelling her new mistress’s highest expectations. Claudia,
gripping Clair’s huge, stiffened clitoris with the fingers and thumb of her
right hand was masturbating the swollen, throbbing tickler as if she were
jerking off a little prick. The virgin’s cuntcrack pouted out and spurted
copious gouts of thick, slippery cunt cream in response.
Both the Holy Mother’s and the gasping,
groaning virgin’s lushly curved body, were coated with a hot sheen of sweat,
which splashed and dripped from their writhing, steaming forms. As she was
treated to orgasm after orgasm, Clair seemed to be in a kind of sexual fit.
Throwing herself back into Claudia’s arms, she threw back her head and screamed,
her voluptuous body shaking, violently.
“Right,
you dirty bitch!” Cried the naked Mother Superior gleefully. “Now I’m going to
suck you dry!”
And
standing up, she lifted Clair’s writhing body in her arms and, carrying her to
the desk, lay the screaming girl’s sweat soaked flesh down on the dark green
leather covered top.
Celia, who
was herself being vigorously masturbated by a giggling Sister Gloria, watched
with a mixture of shame and lust, as her Sister-in-law pushed Clair’s shapely
legs, up and over the squealing blonde’s shoulders, so that the girl’s knees
pressed hard against her big breasts.
Joining
the struggling pair at the desk, Sister Clemantine stood at the young girl’s
lovely head and, gripping her ankles in each hand, pulled them back until the
blonde’s plump arse lifted from the desktop and her swollen cunt and arsehole
lay spread open and defenceless, before Claudia’s gloating eyes.
“Aaaaaaaah!” The lecherous Unholy
Mother leered, as she squatted down and put her beautiful, lust twisted face
near Clair’s throbbing, virgin cunt. “Let’s take a good look at what they have
done to you.”
Suiting
actions to words, Claudia gripped each of the young blonde’s long, swollen,
inner cuntlips with her fingers and thumbs and gently spread them open wide.
There, before her delighted gaze, in the red wet flesh of Clair’s throbbing
twat, lay the girl’s virgin hymen.
“Aaaaaaaaaaah!” Sighed the Reverent Mother, as she gazed at the wondrous
sight, her lovely face twisted with lust. “How beautiful! How I’m going to
enjoy seeing this treasure being burst open. And how you are going to shriek
when it happens.”
She leaned
closer to the red, wet flesh, and sniffed at it, appreciatively.
“Your twat
smells divine, Sweetheart.” She giggled. “And it’s so wet and creamy. Let’s see
what it tastes like, shall we?”
Moving her
face to Clair’s open flesh, Claudia pressed her wide open mouth over the quivering
blonde’s throbbing cunt and, sucking the soft moist sex between her lips, she
thrust her stiffened tongue, deep, into the girl’s pulsing depths, while at the
same time she pushed the long middle finger of her right hand, deep into the
virgin’s big, pouting, but ‘so tight’ arsehole.
“EEeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeaaaaaaaaah!” Clair shrieked, thrusting her exploding
cunt, hard into Holy Mother’s sucking mouth.
“I really
think you should be careful how you are eating that particular fruit, Reverent
Mother.” Laughed Sister Gloria as, with Celia sprawled back in her arms with
lust heavy eyes; she masturbated the panting brunette in the same obscene way
that Claudia had previously masturbated Clair.
“There,
you see? You see how your little virgin responds to good plating?” Gloria
giggled into the trembling brunette’s shell like ear. “You should have taken
her while you had the chance. But don’t worry. We’ll all get to taste her
before we’re through. It’ll be fun watching you go down on her for the first
time.”
The Holy
Mother, her pretty mouth full of the squealing blonde’s thick white lovejuice, lifted
her dripping lips and looked at girl’s red, wet flesh with smouldering eyes.
“Oh, fuck,
Gloria!” Claudia cried to her aid. “Do you see it? Do you see how her red meat throbs?
Oooooo! And just look at her big tickler. It’s so swollen it looks like it’s
going to burst. Let’s see what happens when I suck it for her.”
And,
dropping her lovely head, the lecherous lady took the whole bloated length of
the blonde’s big throbbing clitoris, right into her hot, ravenous mouth and
sucked on the long, stiff stalk, of vibrating meat until Clair’s big bum was
bouncing, madly, on the desktop.
Clair’s
big clit was being sucked in and out of Claudia’s full red lips to a fast,
rhythmic, beat that the skilled Mother Superior kept time with while fingering
the girl’s tight anus. Every suck and thrust was synchronised and the beat was
steadily getting faster and faster as the squealing seventeen year old neared
her next orgasm.
“Nhh!
Nhhh! Nhhhhh! Nhhhhhhh!” Clair grunted, as she thrust her bouncing groin back onto
the sucking mouth and flashing finger that raped her sex.
As she sensed that the virgin’s climax was
reaching its peak, so the Reverent Mother’s thrusting tongue flashed, faster
and faster into the writhing blonde’s soft, wet, depths. Snarling, she bit down
on the squealing girl’s huge, stiff tickler and nibbled along its bloated
length with vicious little nips of her sharp, white teeth.
Suddenly,
under a flurry of furious sucking, biting and finger thrusts, Clair’s beautiful
body stiffened, her legs jerked, her lovely toes flexed, the big toes turning
up, prettily, and a gush of hot cunt juice spurted into Claudia’s ravenous
mouth.
“NNHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” The young blonde shrieked to the ceiling as
her sweat soaked body spasmed and her shapely legs jerked against Sister
Clemantine’s firm grip.
“MMmmmmm!”
Moaned Claudia, as her greedy mouth sucked in and tasted the flavour of virgin
cuntcream, while her own orgasm flashed through her swollen, spurting twat.
“Mmmmm! Mmmmmm! Aaaaaaaaaaahh!”
After long
minuets of ecstasy, Clair’s rigid body relaxed and slumped exhausted, onto the
desktop, her beautiful face flushed and slack and swollen around the lips as
though she had been smacked in the mouth, and her tongue hanging out the corner
of her mouth. The Holy Mother stood upright, her face thickly coated with girl
juice and, leering triumphantly down at the sprawled and spread open body of
the lovely young blonde, she gloated over the naked, defenceless virgin laying
before her.
Clair,
still held in the ‘Jack-Knifed’ position by Sister Clemantine, was in just the
right position for some cunt rubbing, Claudia thought, and straddling her full,
white thighs across the swollen bulge of the blonde girl’s frothing sex, the
insatiable Holy Lady pressed her gaping gash firmly down over the panting
virgin’s throbbing bald mound.
“Sssssssssss!” Claudia hissed through clenched teeth, as she felt her
gaping gash open and spread over the hot gushing cuntcrack of the gasping young
girl.
“Aaaaaah!”
Groaned the stirring virgin, as she felt her stiff and highly aroused tickler, totally
engulfed by the hot, gluttonous gash of the lascivious Lady.
“Oohhhhhhh!” She wailed, as her ravisher rubbed her wet, creamy quim
hard against her huge stiffened clitty. “OOOHHHHHH!” The girl groaned again, as
the Reverent Mother began rubbing her slippery twat, swiftly, back and fore,
over her throbbing and responsive minge.
Gripping
Clair’s round shoulders firmly in her hands, Claudia lay foreword on top of the
groaning blonde’s splayed thighs and, crushing her big breasts against the
girl’s, she continued scrubbing her cunt, hard and fast, against the virgin’s
flowing crack.
“There! There! There!” The Holy Lady
snarled, as she scrubbed her cunt against Clair’s and, pressing her lovely lips
over the squealing girl’s gasping mouth, she French Kissed her, thrusting her
tongue deep into the blonde’s throat.
With a
grin Clemantine released the ravished blonde’s ankles and watch with delight as
the groaning girl clasped her ravisher to her writhing body with arms and legs
and, lunging her hips upwards in a flurry of thrusts, ground her frothing cunt
against Claudia’s.
With a gasp, the naked Reverent Mother lifted
her sucking mouth from Clair’s and gave a loud shout.
“Aaaaaah!
Shit! Shit! Fuck! Aaaaaaaaaah! I’m going to cum!” She bellowed. “Hoooo! Shit!
Aaaaaaah! Spunk! Oooooooo!”
“Eeeeeeaaaah! Ooooooow! Naaaaaaarh!” Yelled Clair, as the ecstatic women
furiously scrubbed their erupting cunts together. “Yeeeeaaah! Yeah! Yeeeesssss!
Yeess! Yes! Yes! Yes!”
Sister
Gloria and Sister Clemantine laughed, gleefully, and Celia groaned, as they
watched the two sweating, climaxing women reach their peaks and listened to
their shrieking duet.
“Ooooo!
Just look at them go at each other!” Giggled Gloria into Celia’s ear as she strummed
the brunette’s huge vibrating clit while the Patrician Lady humped her cunt
back at her sopping wet hand. “I think your ‘ward’ is getting to like the Holy
Mother, don’t you?”
Just then,
both fucking women gave a great shout, clung tightly to each other for a long
moment, and then collapsed, in a tangle of quivering, sweat dripping flesh. The
panting Claudia’s naked body sprawled on top of the gasping, groaning Clair
and, like this, both women lay, basked in ecstasy, for long moments.
Sister
Gloria pushed Celia to her bare feet and, thrusting a finger up the brunette’s pouting anus while
continuing to masturbate her, walked her like this, to stand behind the two
exhausted, heavily panting women.
Standing
between the Reverent Mother’s wide stretched black stockinet feet and gazing,
avidly, at the lewd sight of the two big sweaty arses with the two cream coated
cunts, still pressed together and frothing, prettily, between, Gloria made
Celia bend over and take a closer look at the steaming point of contact.
“What do
you think?” The big Nun asked the trembling brunette, while fingering her super
sensitised arsehole and jerking on her big, bloated clitty. “Recon we’d get
another spurt out of them?”
Still
working skilfully on Celia, Gloria leaned over and stuck her tongue into the
groaning woman’s ear.
“Look at
Holy Mother’s beautiful, big bum.” She giggled, both hands abusing Celia’s
sopping crotch, back and front. “It has millions of admirers, you know? It’s
been seen hundreds of times on the Holo-Cannels. It’s considered one of the
most beautiful bums in the world. And just look at that beautiful big bumhole.
It’s quite slack. She’s been buggered a thousand times.”
Celia
began to grunt, her hips jerking against the fat Nun’s fingers. Gloria giggled.
“Why don’t
you kiss Holy Mother’s ring?” She asked with a leer. “Go on. Give it a good
tonguing. I’m sure she’d love it?”
Breathing
heavily, Celia looked closely at her Sister-in-law’s bulging brown arsehole. As
she gazed in disgust, the wrinkled ring pouted and winked, as if blowing her a kiss.
Suddenly the lovely brunette felt a hand on the back of her head. It was Sister
Clemantine, joining in the game. The younger Nun pushed Celia’s face closer to
her Sister-in-law’s fat arse.
“Come on,
Slut! You can do it.” Clemantine laughed, and guided the panting brunette’s
lovely mouth onto the Holy Mother’s
pouting bumhole.
“That’s
the way!” Laughed Sister Gloria, gleefully. “Now stick out your tongue and
slide it into her anus.”
Feeling
her next orgasm near, Celia, blushing prettily, put out her tongue and,
tentively, ran its point around the ring of Holy Mother’s arsehole.
“Aaaaah!”
Sighed Claudia, gently thrusting her open arse back at the brunette’s tongue while
stirring gently on the young blonde’s sweat coated body.
“There!
She likes it!” Cried Gloria, still working, skilfully, on Celia’s bloated
tickler. “Stick it in really deep. She loves that.”
Feeling
her climax flood over her, the sweating, panting brunette did as she was bid.
Clutching the Holy Mother’s buttocks in each hand, Celia pressed her lovely
mouth firmly over Claudia’s pouting arsehole and, sucking hard, thrust her
tongue, deep, into her Sister-in-law’s soft, wet, bowels.
The Holy
Mother groaned and bucked her wide hips in response. Gripping Claudia’s big,
round arsecheeks firmly, in her hands; the lovely brunette sucked and tongued
the groaning woman’s gaping anus to the best of her ability, while she thrilled
at the hot waves of shame and humiliation that flooded over her naked, sweating
body.
The
bucking of the Mother Superior’s hot arse caused her frothing cunt to again
scrub against the cunt of the virgin laying beneath her. Clair squealed and
responded in kind, rubbing her spurting twat, vigorously, against Claudia’s.
The two
fucking women swiftly reached orgasm, this time they were joined by a trembling
Celia who, sucking hard and tonguing deep, gushed copious gouts of thick,
creamy cunt juice, all over the skilful hand of plump Sister Gloria.
After all
tree women had fully recovered and Sister Clemantine had escorted the two
sex-slaves back to their cells Sister Gloria turned to Claudia, who was just
adjusting her clothing.
“They seem
to be coming on nicely.” She chuckled, licking her fingers with pleasure.
“Yes.” Mused Claudia, thoughtfully. “But
I’d like to see a little more fear in their eyes. I think we should throw them
in the ‘deep end’, don’t you?”
“Oh! You
mean the Tit Chopping, the day after tomorrow?”
“Yes. I
do.” Smiled the Holy Mother, an evil twinkle in her eyes. “We must set them an
example. Let’s let them see our full
capabilities. They can both assist us on the show.”
“That will
add a little extra thrill to a deliciously thrilling evening, my dear.” Gloria
leered. “But, do you know? I think our little virgin is already beginning to
like our way of life.”
“I know
what you mean, darling.” Nodded Claudia. “She thinks she has been set free
after leading a ridiculously sheltered life with that fucking stupid
Sister-in-law of mine. Little does she know that she will not be truly free
until she submits enthusiastically and totally to my every wish. And that road
is going to be exceedingly painful.”
And,
laughing gleefully, they embraced each other, kissing and feeling each other, lewdly.
_____________________
The Sisterhood of Spite.
Chapter
5. Sadistic Extravaganza.
On the day of the Holo Extravaganza the
Abbey awoke with a feeling of great excitement in the air. That evening half a
dozen or more of the Order’s Nuns would be aloud to accompany their Mother
Superior to the great hall, named the Slaughter House, where the show would be
Holographed. They would sit in the live audience and cheer their leader on to
ever more extreme acts of great cruelty. While there, they would all indulge
themselves, to the full, in the obscene orgy that would, inevitably accompany
such a public punishment. Apart from these privileged few, three other Nuns,
Sisters Gloria, Clemantine and Rosa, would actually assist as Official
Torturers. Sister Rosa being the second of Claudia’s Nuns who had Holo Cams in
their heads. Like Clemantine,
Apart from
these Nuns, Mother Claudia’s two new Sex Slaves were to accompany the
entourage. There were special plans for these two. This was a night they would
remember for ever.
Of course,
Senator Quintus would be there, too. The scrawny old letch attended most of
Claudia’s shows. Besides, he was always allowed to help make the poor bitches
scream and that got his great twelve incher especially stiff and ready for
action. He, too, was eagerly looking foreword to the Spectacle.
The day
seemed to fly and in no time their whole party was being picked up by the large
chauffeur driven ‘floater’, that had been sent by the Holo-Company to take them
to the studio.
Once there
the six Nuns were escorted to the best seats among the live audience. While
Claudia and her assistants were taken ‘Back-Stage’. Mother Superior and her
three assistant torturers, were all dressed in their Order’s official Nun’s
Habit, Quintus in his Senator’s toga but, much to their horror, Celia and Clair
were stark naked. Well, not altogether. As, to protect her precious virgin
hymen, Clair was locked into a tight fitting chrome plated Chastity Belt.
Once out
of sight of the audience, Claudia checked if all her instructions had been
carried out. As both the show’s Producer and Director, the Holy Mother had
total control over proceedings and she was quickly assured that her orders had
been carried out to the letter.
“Good.”
Claudia smiled at the efficient way things were going. She was getting that
special itch in her cunt that she always had in the final run up to all her
shows. “And the woman? Is she here?”
“Yes,
Reverent Mother.” Answered the Assistant Director. “She arrived two hours ago.”
“She’s had
all the drugs I asked for, administered to her?” Went on the Holy Lady. “It
wouldn’t do if she passed out. If that happens, I’ll hold you directly
responsible, understand?”
“Yes,
Reverent Mother.” The A.D. answered, going pale at the implied threat. “She
wouldn’t loose consciousness now, if you boiled her in oil.”
“Excellent.” Claudia’s smile broadened. “And has she been fully ‘made
up’, as I instructed?”
The A.D. nodded.
“Right,
then.” The Abbess said, laughing and rubbing her hands together,
enthusiastically. “Bring her out so we can get to know her a lot better.”
The A.D.
scuttled away and returned, minuets later, with their poor, unfortunate victim.
Held
between two strapping female guards, the condemned woman was a sight that
brought delighted laughter to the lips of Quintus, the four Nuns and all who
beheld her. Stark naked, her beautiful face made up as if she was going to a
party and her honey blonde hair set high, in the latest Roman style, the lovely
woman was brought before them, Cuffed and Chained, for the coming slaughter.
Broad
black leather cuffs tightly banding her wrists and ankles, also above her knees
and above her elbows and another around her throat, were already in place for
use. Her arms were strapped tightly around her back, each wriststrap attached
to the strap above the elbow of her opposite arm. Held in this way her
shoulders were pulled right back and her big breasts made to thrust right out,
nipples rigid, as if they were an offering. As, in a way, they were. Her hands
could be seen, with fingers clenching, spasmodically, their pretty nails
painted a bright red. A length of chain, attached to the back of her throat
band, ran down her back and, pulled so tight it forced her lovely head back,
was attached to the six inch chain that fastened her ankles together. As she
tried to walk in time with her guards, her pretty feet hobbled, her toenails
painted red like her fingers, the sort chain made her shuffle along with
little, mincing steps, that made her shapely, naked body, judder and shake, and
her great, soft breasts, wobble like big pink blancmanges topped with large red
strawberries. Her lovely head, pulled back by the chained neckband, she tried,
with difficulty, to look where she was going. Her big brown eyes, popping wide,
rolled in her head with fear, her lovely full lipped mouth gaped open wide,
held in that position by a clever mouth clamp, and her pink tongue flickered as
she tried to speak.
The guards
brought her to a stop before the laughing Nuns. Her wide open eyes rolling with
abject fear, she tried to speak in a garbled, inarticulate way, begging the
Holy Mother for mercy.
“Clease. Clease,
Hohee Other.” She tried to plead through her mouth clamp, her tongue flicking
in and out in a funny and amusing way. “Clease hath hitthy ong ge. Earthy!
Clease hath earthy!”
“Well,
well.” Sister Gloria laughed. “I think the Slut is begging you for mercy. I’m
sure she’s asking you to take pity on her.”
“Oh! I’ll
have pity on her!” Laughed Claudia, and stepping foreword, she gripped the
woman’s stiffened clitoris that thrust right out of its hood and with her
fingers, pinched and squeezed it mercilessly.
“Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaggggggh!” The woman screamed in agony as her crushed
tickler was twisted and stretched.
“That was
your first scream of the evening, Slut.” Reverent Mother snarled into the
crying girl’s face. “But you’ll give many more before the night’s out. And even
louder that that one.”
Turning to
the guards, she told them to bring the woman out when she called and, followed
by her assistants, she marched out onto the brightly lit floor of the Slaughter
House.
A great
roar went up from the audience as the Abbess and her assistants walked out onto
floodlit floor. She, accepting the adoration of the crowd and, waving and
blowing kisses to people she recognised, and to the four working Holo Cams
which, along with Sister Clemantine and Sister Rosa’s close camera work, would
be recording and transmitting the show to the millions of Holo Audiences around
the world.
Putting up
her hands, she silenced the impatiently waiting crowd. Then she and her three Sisters
put their hands into the tightly closed openings in the front of their black
Habits and, with proud flourishes, scooped out their big breasts and shook them
at the excited crowd. Then, as the audience roared its approval, all three Nuns
dropped their voluminous black skirts, kicked them aside and, spreading their
plump, white thighs, wide, pulled open their red cracks and thrust out their
cunts to the yelling mob.
Putting up
her hands for quiet once more, Claudia turned to face the wings.
“Bring the
dirty Slut out.” She called. “Bring her to me for punishment.”
The
guards, as they had been instructed, hurried the naked Condemned girl to
Claudia, at centre stage. As she tried
to keep up, with mincing little hobbled steps, her big, thrusting breasts,
bouncing like jellies as she moved, and the leather collar choking her throat
and making her tongue stick out of her gaping mouth, the crowd again roared its
delight.
The roar
quickly died down, as the audience tried to hear every sound that was made.
Special microphones made this easy.
At a sign
from Claudia, Sister Rosa moved to the Condemned woman’s left side and Sister
Clemantine moved to her right and each Nun gripped her hip. As the two guards
marched away out of the floodlights, Sister Gloria moved to stand directly in
front of the crying, shaking girl. At a command from the Holy Mother, Sister
Rosa moved the stiffened middle finger of her right hand between the full,
rounded buttocks of the snivelling girl and Sister Clemantine gripped her stiff
and swollen tickler between the finger and thumb of her right hand. While doing
this, both women still held the girl firmly with their other hand holding her
hips. Sister Gloria raised both hands and gripped the girl’s big nipples
between fingers and thumb.
Their was
a moment of silence then, somewhere off set, began a slow, low, roll of drums.
There was dead silence but for the raising beat of the drum roll, and tension
started to mount. The beat of the drums got louder and louder and, suddenly,
stopped with a
“Crash!”
“Aaaaaaaaaggggg!” Came a loud cry from the Condemned as, head thrown
back, tongue protruding from gaping mouth, and standing right up on her toes,
the girl received the full thrust of Rosa’s finger right up her arsehole,
Clemantine furiously shook her swollen clitty and plump Sister Gloria,
stretched and twisted both her nipples.
Screaming
her way through the first stage of her punishment, the victim passed the
Reverent Mother’s test to see if her high sexual response under extreme pain, was
really working. It certainly seemed to be. After some long minuets of painful
abuse to her main sexual parts, the girl gave a loud shriek and, climaxing, cum
in great abundance over Sister Clemantine’s hand, before slumping in her bonds.
While she hung there Clemantine pushed her cream coated fingers into the girl’s
wide open mouth so the Condemned could taste her own cuntcream, then she wiped
her hand across the young woman’s full, red lips, smearing her lipstick across
her cheek.
Claudia
moved closer to the panting woman’s bound and sweating body and ran her hands
over her naked skin. The Reverent Mother watched, closely, as goose bumps rose
up under the touch of her fingers and the girl gasped and flinched from her hand.
The girl watched her with frightened eyes. Smiling grimly, Claudia turned away
and faced the excited audience, who now waited in silence. A company slave
appeared and handed her a rolled document. The Holy Mother unrolled it and then
read it to the crowd, in a firm, loud voice.
“This
Condemned whore has been duly and legally convicted of gross disloyalty to her
Master. Bought as a Sex Slave, she has constantly refused to show any
enthusiasm when raped by her Master, her Mistress or any of their friends. She
as also refused, ever to suck her Master’s cock, her Mistresses cunt, or give
this service to any one of their family or friends. While being forced to suck
and tongue her Mistress’s anus, she did bite her Mistress on her thigh.
The
Imperial Judges, therefore condemn her to be cruelly punished on all her sexual
parts and that she take eight hundred strokes of the cane and, on being assured
that this said whore is very proud of her big breasts, that these said breasts
be cut from her body and that her wounds be cauterised with hot irons, and her
body, in this state, is to be placed on public display in a brothel, for not
less than four months, where she shall be used by all who desire her. On
completion of her public display, this Condemned whore shall be hospitalised
and her breasts shall be grown again. When her new breasts have been completely
grown for six months, she shall be brought back to this place and here, at that
time, her breasts shall be cut from her body again, and her wounds again be
cauterised with hot irons. When this Sentence is carried out to its conclusion,
this same whore is condemned to be taken back to the same Brothel, were she
shall be used as a whore by any person or group of persons, who desire her.
This
sentence shall be carried out by representatives of The Holy Order of the
Brides of the Emperor. By order of The High Judges of the Empire.”
On hearing
the Sentence, the crowed applauded with delighted appreciation. But the
Condemned girl began to weep bitterly, with fear and horror.
With an
evil smile, Claudia rolled up the Scroll and handed it back to the company
slave, who took it ‘Back Stage’ and out of sight.
The
lasciviously dressed Mother Superior moved to stand in front of the Condemned
young woman and smiled, sweetly, at her. It had gone so quiet now, that all
that could be heard in the Great Hall was the wracking breaths and sobs of the
terrified girl.
“Did you
hear that Sentence, Slut?” Asked the Reverent Mother.
The
terrified Slut moaned some garbled and unintelligible sounds through her widely
clamped open mouth, while bitter tears splashed down her pretty face and over
her big, jutting breasts.
“Good.”
Said the Abbess, with a broad smile. “Because now I’m going to carry it out.”
More loud
crying came from the trembling, shaking girl as her Torturer put out her hands
and lewdly fondled her naked breasts.
“Let me
explain just what I am going to do to you first, my dear.” The Holy Mother
smiled, kindly. “As you know, in a little while I’m going to cut off these
great big Udders of yours, so what ever I do to them before that, doesn’t
count. It’ll just be a little extra fun for the Ladies and Gentlemen of the
Audience. You understand?”
“Ohhh.
Gear Gog, go.” The young woman tried to shout through her gaping jaws.
“Cleeeeease. Gooo.”
“You see?
You do understand.” Laughed Claudia, as she dropped her hand down to the girl’s
thrusting groin and slipped her middle finger in between the Slut’s cunt lips.
“But, of course, there is also the little matter of the eight hundred strokes
of the cane that I’ve got to fit in somewhere, too.”
The
weeping girl’s fearful eyes watched her, like a rabbit’s eyes watching a snake
that’s about to eat it.
“What I’ve
decided to do to you first,
Claudia
was delighted at the way the show was going. Her mental torture of the
terrified condemned girl, already had the thick juice running down over her
plump inner thighs, as anyone looking at her fat, bald cunt, could see. Now it
was time to move on to the real thing. She glanced at the two Nuns still
standing on each side of the bound victim.
“Right,
girls. Hold her tight.” She grinned, as Sister Gloria handed her a small
implement attached to a long, thin wire.
Claudia
moved so close to
“Now, my
dear.” She leered at the snivelling Slut. “Put out your tongue, for mummy.”
The
horrified, crying girl shook her honey blonde head, turned her lovely face away
from Claudia, and would have stepped back away from her, had Clementine and Rosa not held her firmly in
place.
“Are you
sure?” The Holy Mother asked
“Well,
don’t say I didn’t warn you.” Chuckled the Torturess, as she handed the clamp
back to Gloria and took another shiny, chromeplated tool off her, instead. She
showed the second tool to the shaking
Gloria
pulled the two horrified Sex Slaves closer to the Condemned girl, so they would
miss none of the exciting action.
Licking
her red lips, lasciviously, and occasionally glancing at the sobbing girl’s
fearful face to see her reaction, Claudia took
Sofia’s big left breast in her left hand and, holding it tightly in her
fingers, she took the snivelling girl’s big nipple carefully, between the
pliers strong steel jaws and, watching the girl’s lovely face, she crushed the
big, rubbery teat flat.
“Neeeeeeeeeeeaaaaaaaarrrrrrhh!”
After some
minuets of this treatment, Claudia released the shrieking girl’s mangled dug
and every one watched as the crushed nipple started to swell up before their
eyes and turn dark blue.
Grinning,
evilly, Claudia, still gripping the girl’s big jug in her fingers, held the
swollen nipple up for the crying Slut to see.
“I told
you!” The Holy Mother laughed. “You had better always do as I say.”
The
crying
The
Reverent Mother released the Condemned girl’s badly hurt left breast and,
watching her facial expressions, closely, she tightly gripped the sobbing
Slut’s right breast in her left hand.
On seeing
this,
“What are
you trying to say, my dear?” Asked Claudia. “Are you saying that you are now
prepared to do what I tell you?”
The Slut,
quickly, nodded her head.
“Well,
that’s good to know, Sweetheart.” Replied the Holy Mother, smiling sweetly.
“But first I’m going to finish punishing these great udders of yours. Because,
as I told you, earlier, anything I do to these, doesn’t count.”
And,
closely watching the beautiful girl’s, horrified face as she again started to
scream, Claudia took the Slut’s big nipple in the pliers steel jaws and,
forcefully, crushed it flat.
“Geeeeeeeeeeeaaaaaaaaaaggggghhhhhh!”
After some
moments of this amusing abuse, Claudia released the screaming girl’s injured
dug and held it up so that Clemantine and Rosa could get good Holo shots of it
throbbing and swelling up.
The four
Nuns watched, leering, while both
“Bring our
two Sluts here.” The Reverent Lady ordered, and Clair and Celia were placed to
stand right in front of the loudly crying girl.
“Now, you
both saw what happened when this whore would not obey my order?” The Reverent
Mother asked her two horrified Sex Slaves, with a hard look and wave of her
pliers. “Right, then, baring that in mind, I want you Sluts to each take one of
her udders and suck the nipple in your mouths as hard as you can.”
With
another quick look at the girl’s hugely swollen teats, the two Slaves each
gripped one of the weeping Sofia’s aching jugs tightly in both hands and,
taking the throbbing nipples into their lovely mouths, sucked on them as hard
as they could.
“That’s
the way.” Said a pleased Claudia, running her hand over her Sister-in-law’s big
bare arse. “I just know you’ll be good girls from now on.”
When the
women started sucking her injured tits,
“Now I
want you to chew on those stalks as if you were chewing toffee.” Claudia
instructed the two naked women. “Don’t be shy. Bite down on those dugs with
your sharp little teeth. Go on. Chew hard.”
Fearful of
the Holy Mother’s rage, both Celia and Clair bit and chewed hard, on the
screaming girl’s badly swollen dugs and drinking down mouthfuls of her blood
while they did so.
The
shrieking
“Gloria,
darling, pump on her tickler and bring her off while our Sluts are gnawing on
her udders.” The beautiful, half naked Nun told her friend. “And Quintus, my
pet. I see that your prick is ready for action. Slip on one of those prickly
metal Cock-Sleeves and get behind her and ram it up her bum, that should make
the Slut wake up and take notice.
Suiting
action to words, Sister Gloria slipped her hand down to
Quintus,
taking a metal Cock-Sleeve from a near by table, pulled the spiky six inch sheath over his
twelve inch shaft until it fitted, snugly around his prick’s broad shoulders
and just under the flange of his throbbing knob. Walking to the back of the
loudly screaming woman, he waited while Sister Rosa undid the chain that ran
from the screaming girl’s neck to ankles and threw it to one side. Then
dropping to her knees and holding
The
Condemned girl’s shriek rose to its highest pitch and she warbled like a
Soprano, as the prickly sleeve around his shaft, skinned the soft lining of her
turdtube as he sank it into her shit.
To every
ones delight, but the girl’s,
being vigorously masturbated by Gloria and, at the
same time, having her turdtube violently reamed by the furious buggering
Quintus was giving her; she made a very funny spectacle. Jeerers and laughter
filled the Great Hall as the audience, gleefully, cheered them on.
Thus went
on this obscene act of cruel, violent group sex, for some ten minuets or more. Then
the screaming raped Slut gave out one louder shriek, and slumped, spurting her
cream, in the arms of her rapists.
Quintus,
holding in his spunk, withdrew his reeking, shit smeared prick from the girl’s
greasy arsehole with a loud “Plop!” and displaying its steaming length to the
admiring ladies in the crowd, he retained it’s spiky metal cock sheath for
future use.
Waving
back her assistants, Claudia approached the loudly moaning girl and spoke to
her with a chuckle.
“Right,
we’ll try again, young lady.” She leered. “Put out your tongue, please.”
This time
the sobbing
“Now,
Slut!” The Reverent Mother snarled at the trembling young woman, while showing
her the steel clamp. “Pull that tongue in and you’ll really see what will
happen when I’m pissed off!”
Claudia
opened the clamp’s sharp toothed jaws, placed them carefully, over the
trembling, weeping girl’s out thrust tongue, smiled a sweet smile at her victim
and closed the vicious jaws, with a savage “SNAP!”
“GAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGHHH!”
Sofia’s loud shriek of agony, again filled the Great Hall as, with little
steps, hopping frantically from one foot
to the other trying to stamp her pretty hobbled feet, she thrashed her head, violently,
back and fore, trying to shake off the evil clamp that bit so cruelly into the
soft meat of her tongue.
“GAAA.
GAAA. GAAA. GAAA. AAA. AA.” She cried, bitterly, tears flowing down her Make-Up
smeared cheeks and trying to get some garbled, begging words, out of her
stretched open jaws. Every one agreed it was a very funny show, and the
laughter rang through the hall.
The four
Nuns manoeuvred the weeping girl to a spot in the hall that was directly under
a roof girder, twelve feet or so from where one of the Great Hall’s main pillar
supports stood. The thin wire attached to the girl’s tongue clamp stretched up
to the roof girder and ran through a
wheeled runner before sloping down to be attached to a winch set into the pillar.
Sister
Gloria moved to the winch and switched it on. As the low hum of a motor could
be just heard through the hall, so Gloria signalled to the two Nun’s still
holding the moaning girl, to release her and let her stand alone. Sill with her
arms strapped behind her back and her pretty feet hobbled closely together,
The Holy
Mother moved close to her pain racked victim and signalled Gloria to take up
the slack on the wire.
The crowed grew quiet and very soon the thin
wire which ran loosely from the winch, up to the pulley and then back down to
the girl’s steel toothed tongue clamp, began to tighten.
On feeling
this, the girl started to become alarmed.
“Carefully
now, darling.” The Reverent Mother called to Gloria, with her hand raised for
caution. “Just tighten things up a bit.”
Gloria
tightened the wire until it was just pulling on
“Gnnaaag!”
Screamed the girl who, with her lovely head thrown back and her tearful brown
eyes looking straight up to the ceiling, now stood directly under the pulley.
“Just take
the strain a little bit more, Sweetheart.” Said Claudia, with a giggle.
At just a
touch on the winch
“GNNNAAAG!
GNNAAAG! GNN! GNN! GNNNNAAAAAG!” She tried to call out, as all could see her
purple tongue stretch out of her gaping mouth and pull upwards to the ceiling.
“That’s
good.” Laughed Claudia, with delight. “Give her a little more.”
“GNNNNNNNNAAAAAAAAGGH!” Yelled the terrified
Now every
one in the Slaughter House was laughing at the poor Slut’s plight. Even Clair
had to giggle. Only Celia looked concerned.
“Right,
darling.” Holy Mother laughed with glee. “Just a touch more.”
Laughing in
delight, the cruel Sister Gloria give another touch to the button.
“GNNNNNNUUUUUUGGHH!
GNNNNUUUUUUUUHHG! GNNUUUUUUUUUGGGGHH!”
The Holy
Mother walked around the hanging girl, to study her lovely body, as did Sisters
Clemantine and Rosa, who scuttled around taking the best close-ups that would
delight the vast majority of people in the world.
Sofia hung
in a straight, stiffened line, from the tort wire strung from the ceiling,
right down through her alarmingly stretched tongue which, like her beautiful,
haggard face, pointed straight up to the pulley, down through the line of her
stretched and slender neck, right down through her lovely body, pulled tighter
than a bow-string, down her stiffened legs, right through to her pretty toe tips.
She was a delicious sight.
Reverent
Mother waved away her two assistants and, running her warm hands over the
condemned girl’s, beautiful, sweat-soaked, shuddering body, began explaining to
“My dear.”
She crooned, in an intimate, friendly way, into the girl’s ear. “You have to
have eight hundred strokes of the cane applied to your parts. So we are going
to start your thrashing next.”
On hearing
this,
Then,
Sister Gloria walked back onto the brightly lit set with six custom built, sprung-steel
thrashing rods. These rods were four feet long, with a nine inch leather bound
handle at one end and tapered from three quarters of an inch at the handle to
three eighths of an inch at the tip. The big Nun gave Claudia and their two
colleagues a rod each and placed the remaining two onto the near by table.
All four
Nuns were delighted with their vicious thrashers and Holy Mother paid
particular attention to describing the implement, in detail, to the sobbing,
terrified young woman, and even held it up above her tearful eyes so she could
see it for herself.
Then
Sister Rosa stooped down and removed the short chain that had been hobbling
“Right, my
dear.” The Reverent Mother continued to explain to her frightened victim in a
voice every one in the Great Hall could hear. “We will begin your flogging with
two hundred heavy cuts across your fat arse. But first, we will tenderise your
arsecheeks with a hard paddling.”
The paddle
was three feet long, five inches wide and half an inch thick. It was made of
hard wood which had been polished like glass over years of use and loving
handling.
Sister
Gloria took up this evil implement as she was the biggest and strongest of the
Nuns. The plump Nun opened an attachment at both shoulders of her habit and,
uncoupling her sleeves, threw them aside, so that nothing would get in the way
of her hardest strokes. First she stood
to the right of Sofia, who fond it almost impossible to actually see anyone, as
she was stretched so tight. Still standing stiff legged and right up on her tip
toes, she was frightened to move as, if she relaxed her legs and lowered her
heels to the ground her own weight might tear her stretched and bleeding tongue
right out of her head. As it was, the only part of her gorgeous naked body she
could move was her fingers. These she kept clenching, spasmodically, as she
tried to hold her uncomfortable position, while staring straight up along the
wire that held the clamp that threatened to rip her stretched and elongated
tongue right out of her throat.
Gloria
glanced at Claudia, who smiled, cruelly, and nodded her head. The big Nun
raised her bare, powerful arms high in the air and holding the paddle by its
long handle in both her strong hands she summoned all her considerable strength
and brought the polished paddle down with a mighty “Thwack” across both Sofia’s
big thrusting, purple, swollen, udders and splatted both her swollen, bleeding
nipples, flat.
“GNNEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!” The condemned woman bellowed and, kicking
her legs off the floor, she hung for one exciting moment in mid-air, supported
only by her alarmingly stretched tongue. Then, in reaction, a steaming, amber
fluid, jetted forcefully from her cuntcrack, as the stupid Slut pissed herself
in fear.
“YEEEEEESSSSSSS!” Yelled the delighted audience at the comical sight.
“Again! Again! Again!”
“SPLAT!”
Went the vicious paddle a second time, and once more Sofia tried to kick up her
legs and again, to the mob’s delight, the Slut was left peddling the air
hanging only by her tongue, which was now stretched five or six inches out of
her mouth.
The cruel
laughter of the four Nuns and Quintus joined that of the yelling audience as
they all watched gleefully as the condemned girl frantically tried to regain
her toes grip on the floor.
“Just look
at the length of her tongue!” Cried Claudia pointing to the swinging Slut’s
bulging lips. “She’ll be able to get a job as a Cunt-lapper in that brothel
she’s going to.”
While
everyone was laughing Sister Gloria walked around behind the tort, quivering,
body of the hanging
“GNNNAAAAH!”
“You had
better start softening her meat up properly, darling.” Giggled the Reverent
Mother. “Eight hundred cuts will take some time.”
And they
all watched, eagerly, as Gloria stepped back, gripped the paddle in her strong
hands, measured out her distance from her lovely target, and brought the wooden
blade swishing round with a mighty SPLAT! The paddle’s blade landed hard across
both the condemned girl’s big, round buttocks. This time as the paddle hit her
rounded flesh, she leapt foreword, thrusting her hips away from the searing
pain and, as her toes left the floor, she was again left hanging by her
blackened tongue while her pretty feet danced in the air.
“GNNNNAAAAAAAHHHHHH!” Again came the loud,
choked yell from the unfortunate
SPLAT!
SPLAT! SPLAT! Again and again and again Gloria slapped that cruel paddle with
all her force against
“I think
you’ve tenderised her meat enough for now, darling.” Laughed Claudia. “Take up
your steel cane and we’ll get on with the real job at hand.”
Gloria
exchanged the paddle for one of the terrible steel rods and gave it a couple of
trial swipes through the air.
“Oh, yes!”
The big Nun cried. “Now we’ll make her sing.”
This time
both Gloria and Claudia took up positions behind the bitterly crying Slut, who
was again, trying to maintain her perilous tip-toe position.
“Are you
ready, Slut?” Asked the Holy Mother, with a leer. “Well, hold tight. We’re
going to begin.”
And with a
nod to Gloria, Claudia raised her cane high and brought it whipping down across
Ssssswwish.
CRACK!
“AAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGH!”
Shrieked the young Slut.
Before the searing pain across her big
boiling bum could diminish……
Ssssswwish. CRACK! Went Gloria’s cane and……
“GGGGAAAAAAAAAAAAHH!” Sang out the screaming
Sssssswwish. CRACK! Came the sound of Claudia’s cane, as it cut across
the condemned girl’s boiling, blistering buttocks.
“AAAAAGGGGH! AAAGGH! AAGH!”
Clair
laughed along with everyone else at the comical sight, and cursed the ‘Chastity
Girdle’ she had been forced to wear as it was stopping her ‘diddling’ her big,
new tickler. The virgin had been getting more and more horny since she had been
enhanced. She now wished they would hurry up and have her raped and get it over
with. She looked at the choking, red faced, weeping girl, who was still
bouncing around on her pretty toes and thought ‘I bet I could make her shriek
if I were given the chance’.
Just then
Mother Superior signalled a halt and both Nuns stopped the flogging.
“Sister
Clemantine, tighten the wire a little bit, her tongue seems to have stretched
and loosened it a little.”
Hurrying,
Clemantine lifted the squealing Slut a little so she could just get her toes to
the floor again. And Gloria, sweat dripping from her big nipples, was
standing ready behind the crying girl,
with her sprung-steel cane raised high in her strong right hand, eager to start
the flogging again. The Reverent Mother was sweating too. To give herself a
freer swing, she removed her sleeves and threw them aside. Now, bare armed as
well as being bare arsed, she returned to her place behind the hanging girl.
“Sister
Gloria? Are you ready?” Called out the Mother Superior, winking salaciously at
her lover. “The official counter says we have given the Slut 60 strokes. So to
finish this stage of her punishment she has to get another 140 hard strokes
across her fat arse. We will continue…… Now!”
Ssssswish CRACK! Went Claudia’s stroke.
“GAAAAAAAAAGGGGH!” Screamed
“61.”
Called Quintus, counting the strokes.
Sssswish.
CRACK! Went Gloria’s stroke.
“GEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAHHHH!” Went the hanging Slut.
“62”
Counted Quintus.
Sssssswish.
CRACK!
“AAAAAAAAAAAAUUUUUUUUG!”
“63”
Shouted Quintus.
Sssssswish!
Sssssswish! Sssssswish! Sssssswish! Went Claudia’s and Gloria’s powerful arms
as they swung the cruel steel rods, as hard as they could, against Sofia’s big,
round, leaping buttocks, again and again and again, while the condemned girl’s
shrieks drowned out the delighted cheers of the crowd.
CRACK!
CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! Went the two rods cutting into the condemned girl’s
writhing red bum.
The girl
shrieked out after each cut, and her blood spattered and splashed over
Claudia’s and Gloria’s, naked, white thighs, as Quintus continued to count out
the number of each stroke.
“130! 131!
132! 133!” He droned on, licking his lips with glee, at their harsh treatment
of the hanging Slut.
Ssssswish.
CRACK! Went a vicious cut from Claudia.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAGGGH! OHHH, GOG! CLEASE GO!”
Shrieked
the condemned young Woman, still trying to plead for mercy around her swollen
tongue. But no mercy was given.
Sssssswish. Sssssswish. Sssssswish.
CRACK!
CRACK! CRACK!
“NNAAAAAHHH! OOOOOOHH! AAAAAAAAGGGGH!”
“200!”
Called Quintus.
Both the
older Nuns dropped their arms and turned to the cheering audience and
acknowledged the applause.
“Thank
you. Thank you, my friends.” Called Claudia to the crowd. “I can see that you
are enjoying our Punishment Extravaganza, as you are really getting it on.
Every one of you are benefiting from the pleasure of a stiff cock. Weather you
are using one, or you are having one, or more, used on you. Anyhow, that’s just
as we ‘Brides of the Emperor’ like to see it.”
At the
mention of the Emperor, another great roar went up from the crowd.
“Thank
you, good people.” The Holy Mother continued, beaming her delight at being one
of the most famous and loved Celebrities in the Empire. “I’ve got surprise
guests with us here today. The couple, without whom this entertainment would
not have been seen here in the first place. Gentlemen and Ladies, let me
introduce to you to Antonio Vicious and his beautiful young Wife Clitia. The Ex
Master and Mistress of this miserable Slut who is our subject here to day. The
man who charged the Bitch before the Empire Judges. Gentlemen and Ladies, Antonio
and Clitia.
To the
applause of the ecstatic audience, on to the Slaughter House floor, walked a
tall, powerful looking man, dark and handsome, who appeared to be in his early
sixties and his pretty, buxom young Wife, who appeared to be in her twenties. Except
for the jewellery worn be the Wife, they were both stark naked.
“Let me
welcome you both to our little comedy her today.” Continued Claudia, taking Antonio
by his stiff prick that was standing straight up against his hard stomach
muscles, and goosing his young Wife while leading them both to stand before the
hanging Sofia. “What do you think of our handling of the Punishment so far?”
“It’s
wonderful.” Laughed Antonio, looking at his ex-Sex Slave with contempt.
“Yes, it
really is.” Giggled Clitia, also glaring, hatefully, at
And
hurrying foreword, she got hold of both the condemned girl’s dark blue, beaten
breasts and squeezed and shook them mercilessly, digging her long painted nails
deep into the Slut’s swollen, and bruised flesh.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAGH!” Screamed the defenceless Slut, dancing about on her
wire.
“Sorry about
that, but I’ve been enjoying her pain so much that I just couldn’t resist it.”
Giggled Clitia with relish, as she released the girl’s badly swollen udders.
“Anyway, you are going to cut them off her later, aren’t you?”
“That’s
right, darling.” Answered Claudia, laughing at the young woman’s obvious gleeful
enthusiasm at
“Oooooo!
That would be lovely.” Gushed Clitia, as she and her husband sat down on a sofa
that had been carried out on the floor near where the bedraggled Slut was
hanging.
“Are you
both comfortable?” Claudia asked the pair as they sat down. “Watch carefully
now. We are going to have a change next.”
And, as
Clemantine and Rosa pulled a heavy padded support frame onto the floor, Gloria
began lowering
As the
tortured, naked girl stood on her two feet once again, and had the tongue clamp
unclipped from the wire, she nearly fell, but was caught by Claudia and lead to
the support frame and placed on it, on her back. The four Nuns quickly strapped
her in the position they wanted her, with her lovely head protruding over the
backend of the padded top, a strap across her shoulders, and another strap across
her belly, leaving her badly injured arse, jutting out over the other end. Both
her hands were secured to the sides of the frame. Then Sister Clemantine pulled
the weeping girl’s head right back and Sister Rosa rapped a frame strap around
her forehead and tightened it in place, so the condemned’s head was fixed
tightly in position and her exposed throat was held in a straight line from her
protruding, black and swollen tongue, with clamp still attached, to her big
dark blue, swollen breasts, which quivered like black current jellies on her
heaving chest.
“Yes,
girls. That seems about right.” The Holy Mother said, standing back and
considering the condemned young woman’s defenceless body. “Now, Clemantine and
Rosa, you two take her by her ankles and lift her legs up in the air.”
The two
younger Nuns, hurriedly, did as they were bid.
“Next,
pull her legs right back over her head, and then pull her feet as wide apart as
you can get them.” Claudia instructed, and watched with interest while her
orders were carried out.
From the
end of the frame that supported the condemned girl’s strapped head, rose two
metal posts that bent away from the sides of the frame at a 90 degree angle and
rose to a height of four feet off the floor.
“That’s
it.” Claudia continued. “Now clip her ankle straps to the ends of the posts.”
When the
Nuns had finished with her,
“Would you
like to inspect the damage, my friends?” Claudia asked Antonio and Clitia. Both
jumped up and eagerly joined the Nuns and Quintus who were bent over and
closely examining the crying
“Oooooo!
It looks like it has been roasted.” Laughed Clitia, spitefully running her
nails over the raw and welted flesh and making the girl gasp and squeal. “What
are you going to do to her next, Reverent Mother?”
“Well, you
see all this white, unblemished flesh.” Claudia answered; running her hand over
the condemned’s full fleshed, soft inner-thighs and smacking the girl’s plump
bald cunt, hard, with her fingers. “We’ll start with these lovely soft
inner-thighs, 100 strokes on each, to begin. And then we’ll move on to another
lovely part of her body.”
Antonio
and Clitia moved back to the sofa and watched eagerly as Gloria and the two
younger Nuns sorted through the cruel implements they would soon be using on
the condemned girl. Claudia stood before the top end of the frame and looked
down on the sobbing girl’s pretty, up side down, tearstained face, with its
smudged lipstick and her full, trembling lips pushed apart by her protruding,
bruised and swollen tongue, still gripped hard with the nasty little steel
clamp.
“We will
be starting the next stage of your punishment very soon, Sweetheart.” The Holy
Mother said, leering down at the bitterly crying woman’s lovely pain racked
face and gloating over her beautiful naked body, laying there so open and
defenceless before her. “Those soft inner-thighs first. 100 cane strokes each.
And then I’ll get round to that plump and chubby cunt of yours.”
With this
the Holy Mother walked around to were the girl’s groin was pulled up into the
air.
She
dropped her hand down and, cupping
“My! But
you really are sopping, Sweetheart.” The Mother Superior chuckled, holding her
thickly coated, cream covered fingers up before the humiliated girl’s big
tearful eyes. Seeing the shame that filled those eyes Claudia held her fingers
under
Claudia
became aware that Sister Gloria was at her side.
“Shall I
give these soft thighs a polishing with the paddle, Holy Mother?” Gloria asked,
with enthusiasm.
“Yes,
darling.” Claudia answered. “Pay most attention to those little mounds of soft
flesh, just at the top of her inner thigh, near her cunt. She’s really tender
there.”
“My pleasure,
Holy Mother.” replied the big Sister. “That’ll make her ‘hit the high notes’ if
anything will.”
Claudia
moved to allow Gloria take up position in front of the terrified young woman’s
cunt. Gloria leered down at her victim and waved the paddle before her eyes.
“Oh, gear
Gog!” The shaking girl cried out, with difficulty. “No more. No more. ‘lease.
No more.”
“Oh, yes.”
Gloria laughed cruelly. “Lots more. Lots and lots more.”
And
lifting the paddle high, the powerful woman brought the cruel blade, whistling
down with all her force upon
WAPP!
“NEEEEEAAAAAAAAAH!”
---------------------
The Sisterhood of Spite.
Chapter 6. Clitia’s Revenge.
When
Sister Gloria’s paddle hit the soft, rounded, white flesh, high up on
With a
smile of satisfaction, Sister Gloria raised her arm high once more, then
flashed the paddle blade down flat a second time on the same place on the
gasping girl’s other defenceless thigh.
WAPP!
“NAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGH! HO, GOG! DEAR GOG, HATH MERCY! NO MORE! NO
MORE!
WAPP!
Gloria’s paddle blade smacked down, just as hard, on the swelling blue welt
made on her victim’s other thigh by her first stroke.
“WWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRR!”
WAPP!
Again the cruel paddle whipped down and cracked onto the weeping woman’s other
swelling thigh.
“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAGH!” Went the shriek of the bucking condemned
girl and again came the wild cry of delight from the lust crazed audience.
“Give her
a special hard one to prepare her for the cane, darling.” Called Claudia to
Gloria, with a big wink. “A special one, just for Lady Clitia.”
The
Patrician, Lady Clitia, who had been sitting on the sofa next to her Husband,
jumped up, her well fleshed naked body quivering with lust and ran to Claudia’s
side.
“Oh,
Reverent Mother.” She cried. “May I stay by your side? Maybe, even assist you
in the punishment of this Slut. Just to be close to her while she gets it,
makes me cum. My twat is dribbling. Look how my juice is flooding my thighs.
Pleeeeease, Holy Mother.”
Claudia
laughed and put her bare arm around the naked young woman’s waist and pulled
her close against her side. The Holy Mother, like the rest of the Nuns, being
naked from waist to just above her knees, could feel the lady’s hot flesh
pressed against her own.
“Why, of cause
you can, my dear.” She chuckled, and dropping her beautifully manicured hand
down onto the young woman’s big, round bum she slipped her middle finger
between its plump cheeks, and tentatively probed the lady’s bumhole with her
fingertip. “You and I can help each other enjoy the show and I’ll make use of
your enthusiastic assistance with this Slut, while we are doing so.”
So saying,
she nodded to Gloria.
“Give the
Bitch an especially hard one to prepare her for the cane, darling.” The Holy
Mother called to her plump assistant, with a big wink. “A real special one,
just for lady Clitia.”
“Sister
Gloria gave her a leer and, slightly changing her stance, raised her powerful
right arm high above her head and brought the paddle blade swiftly slashing
down.
SPLAATTTT!
With a
loud wet, smacking sound, the heavy blade of the paddle landed, flat and hard,
right on the plump, rounded lips of Sofia’s fat, wet cunt. The moist lips
flattened and the stiffened clitoris squashed under the heavy blow of the
highly polished blade as her rich, thick cunt cream spurted from under the
vicious cut.
At first
“HHHHHHHHHHHHHOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAG!”
The sound
of this gasping scream brought groans of delight from most of the women in the
Hall. Claudia, Clitia, the two younger Nuns, Gloria, the flogger her self, and
even the virgin, Clair, among others, climaxed, and spurted copious gouts of
hot cunt juice, which flooded down their plump inner-thighs. And many a man,
who heard it, shot his wad.
First the flattened flesh lay white and
bloodless, but as Claudia, Clitia and Sister Rosa ‘the camera’, leaned foreword
to get a better view, they saw the soft, smooth flesh, swell right up and a
blood red flush blossomed over the shrieking woman’s bald and battered cunt.
“Ooooooh!
Fuck! Gloria! Did you hear that? Did you see it flush?” Cried Claudia to her
skilled assistant, as she used the short interval between
“HOOOOOOOOOO!
Holy Mother!” Cried a climaxing Lady Clitia, while fingering her tickler with
her right hand and twisting her own nipple with her left. “Do you think I could
give the Bitch a few like that?”
“Of cause
you can, Sweetheart.” Laughed Claudia, as she deftly manoeuvred the lecherous
lady into Gloria’s place. “But its time to give the Slut her cuts, so why don’t
you give her a 100 strokes down the inside of each thigh, first. We can move on
to more interesting parts of her anatomy after that.”
“Ho! That sounds delicious!” Squealed the
sadistic lady, with enthusiasm. “Give me a cane, please, so I can start.”
“Here is a
cane, darling.” Giggled Sister Gloria, handing the young woman her slim steel
rod. “But wait a moment. I believe Reverent Mother has an idea how to spread
the pleasure.”
“Yes, I
do, my dears. If you agree.” Claudia started to explain. “Antonio.” She called
to Lady Clitia’s Husband, who was excitedly pumping on his rigid cock. “Would
you come and assist your lady Wife in this punishment, please?”
With the
crowd cheering him on, Antonio joined the Holy Mother and his Wife, near the
sobbing, condemned woman’s bound body.
Slipping
her finger out of the Noble Woman’s anus, Claudia gripped Antonio’s great stiff
prick and pushed its bloated head between his Wife’s slippery buttocks.
Understanding the game, Antonio thrust his full length up her arsehole and into
her hot bowels. Gripping her hips, he began buggering his highly aroused young
Wife, vigorously.
“Now, my dear.” Claudia smiled at the
buggered young Noble Woman, who had not taken her cruel eyes off the condemned
girl’s offered quim, while still thrusting her arse back onto her Husband’s
plunging shaft, Reverent Mother ran her
fingers, lightly, down over the sobbing Slave girl’s inner-thigh. “Lay your
first cuts on her inner-thighs, just below her knees and, keeping those cuts
close together, work down her alternate thighs, until you get to her groin.
Then concentrate on those same soft mounds near her cunt until you use 100 cuts
on each. Remember what she did to you. Put your full strength into the blows.”
Having
listened to the Holy Mother’s instructions, Clitia lifted her cane high in the
air and brought it slashing down with all her might. It was a good stroke,
striking her condemned slave’s inner- thigh just below the knee with a loud…..
CRACK!
“Naaaaaaaagh! Screamed the beaten girl, tears splashing everywhere.
“1” Cried
Quintus, again counting out the strokes, his toga hoisted up around his scrawny
hips and his big cock standing straight out hard and stiff, under his
pot-belly.
CRACK!
Went the vicious steel cane, as the young Noble Woman brought it slashing down
across
“Eeeeeeeeeeeeaaaaaaaah!”
The crying Slut shrieked again.
“2” sang
out Quintus, his fist pumping on his bloated, throbbing prick.
CRACK!
CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK!
“Neeeeeeeeeaaaaaaagh! AAAAAAAAAGH! NAAAGH!
The sound
of the nasty steel cane slapping on soft, sweat coated, flesh was heard, time
after time as Clitia swung it down in a row of painful cuts that worked
relentlessly along the whole length of the bucking girl’s thigh towards the
weeping, begging Slut’s groin.
The Holy
Mother, her hot cunt frothing thick white juice, moved around the punishment
frame to where the condemned Sofia’s lovely, screaming, tearstained face was
firmly strapped upside-down over the end of the frame. Looking down at the girl’s clamped and swollen
tongue protruding from the full lips of her lovely mouth, where it quivered delightfully
with her every shriek, Claudia leered at the crying girl, lasciviously, and
removed the cruel clip from her swollen tongue. Gripping
“AAAAAAAAH!” Cried out the Holy Lady, as the girl’s screams and her
vibrating tongue, stirred the boiling depths of her highly aroused cunt.
“HOOOOOOW!” She sang out again as she vigorously fucked the young woman’s
lovely face.
The Lady
Clitia’s enjoyment at giving her disobedient Slave such a thoroughly good
beating was plain to see, and her delight at hearing the Bitch’s screams,
encouraged her to give more. This, while being thoroughly buggered by her
rutting Husband made her spurting cunt boil over with orgasms. She heard
Before she
realised it, Quintus was calling out…..
“200
Cuts.”
“No, no! Don’t stop!” Cried out a sweat
coated Claudia frantically fucking the shrieking girl’s face. “Give the Whore a
few more hard ones. I’m nearly there! N… N… Nearly theeerrrrreeee!
AAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!”
Clitia,
shrieking with laughter at the superb sight of the Holy Mother shuddering with
lust while spurting her hot cream into the beaten woman’s violated mouth,
lashed on at the Slut’s bleeding thighs, until Claudia staggered back from the
girl’s juice covered face. Then, only when she was certain that Claudia was
completely satisfied, did she stop the cuts and step back into Antonio’s
waiting arms.
Gasping
hard with the effort Clitia looked down at the weeping Sofia, strapped and
writhing on the frame and admired the rows of purple welts that ran from her
knees to her sex and centred over each other at the full round mounds of thigh
flesh, until blood ran from each, down into the crease of the moaning woman’s
arse.
Claudia, a
little shaky on her feet, moved around the bound body of the groaning girl and
embraced the giggling Clitia even while the naked lady was being bum-fucked by
her happy Husband. With her left arm around the young woman’s plump, naked
shoulders and her right hand trailing down over her rounded bare belly to tickle
the panting young Noble Woman’s stiff and bloated clitoris, both women pressed
their open mouths together and sucked at each others tongues.
“You did
so well, my darling.” The Holy Mother smiled as the vigorously bummed young
Wife cupped her frothing cunt in her soft little hand. “Next, we can be even
harsher in our treatment of her. I’m sure you want to do something really
nasty.”
Already
excited, Clitia’s eyes shone as her powerful friend looked down, meaningfully,
at the moaning Slut’s defenceless twat. Quickly getting into the swing of
things, the Patrician Lady, licking her beautiful red lips, salaciously, nodded
her lovely head excitedly to show her delight at the idea. Claudia gave her a
nod and the Noble Woman raised her arm high. Sweeping the steel cane down with
all her force, she caught the weeping Slut right along her badly swollen cuntcrack.
Once again
the wretched girl bucked her ample hips in the air, nearly breaking her leather
straps and sucked in air as she tried to shriek to the sky.
“SSSSSSSSSEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAA!”
Again came the sudden sucking intake of breath which turned into a loud
strangled shriek. But this time there was a delightfully funny addition. As the
cane tip rebounded off
A great
roar of spiteful laughter filled the Great Hall as all the Nuns, Clair and
Celia looked on and pointed gleefully at the screaming
When the
flow had stopped, Claudia called her group together and after some consultation
with Sister Gloria they decided to move on to the next stage of the game.
The Nuns
unstrapped the loudly crying, sobbing
“Now, we
take another leather strap and bind it around her head so the front goes around
her forehead.” Instructed the Holy Mother, while her Nuns quickly carried out
her orders. “That’s the way, my lovelies. Sister Gloria, force her head up and
back as far as you can get it.”
The
condemned girl started to cry out and protest at their rough treatment, but her
pleas were ignored.
“That’s it,
Gloria. Right back.” The Reverent Mother continued with her instructions and
was pleased with the results. “Now you girls take the long length of strap that’s
attached to her head and wrap it around the centre her arms and fasten it
there. Tight now. Keep the linking strap as tort as you can.”
When the
Nuns had finished with her, Sofia was strapped down on her belly with her wide
spread legs bent up in an ark and her feet in the air, her great, bruised and
swollen breasts dangling down over the front of the frame and her head pulled
back to her bound arms, so her lovely frightened face looked straight foreword
and her throat forced into a straight line from her gaping mouth to her chest
cavity.
“Yes!
That’s just the way I want her.” Claudia laughed, standing back and admiring
their handy work.
“Come, my
dears.” She called to Clitia and Antonio, who were bending foreword watching
the work with close interest, while still performing the gross act of buggery
together. “Antonio, ride your lovely Wife over here by the Slut’s head. I think
you’ll both like this a lot.”
Fucking
her arse with long, hard thrusts of his great shaft that pushed her foreword at
every thrust, Antonio rode his energetic young Wife around the support frame to
where the screaming Slut’s head jutted foreword.
There, where all four Nuns and the highly aroused virgin,
Clair, had all gathered to see just what the lecherous Mother Superior had in
store for her helpless victim, they stopped and looked into their Slave’s
distraught and horrified eyes.
“Are you
enjoying our little party, Slut?” Clitia snarled down into the beautiful face
of the groaning, crying young girl, while all the while feeling Antonio’s stiff
and bloated prick, throbbing warmly in her bowels. “I can’t wait to see what
the Holy Mother is going to do to you next. Can you?”
“I was
just about to show you, Sweetheart.” Laughed Claudia, gently running her soft
fingers along the condemned’s exposed and defenceless throat. “You see how
straight her throat runs with her head pulled back like this?”
The
married couple nodded their heads in agreement.
“This is
the position sword-swallowers must hold their throats, so they can push a sword
blade right down it and into their stomachs.” The Reverent Mother chuckled as
she gently rubbed the girl’s stretched throat.
“I don’t
understand, Holy Mother.” Said Antonio, flexing his fat prick and expanding his
Wife’s clenching turd-tube. “Are you going to push a sword down her throat,
then?”
“Not a
sword, Antonio.” Claudia laughed again. “But didn’t Clitia say the Slut
wouldn’t suck that lovely cock for you?”
“Oh! You
mean…..” Said Clitia, a big smile on her pretty face as the penny dropped.
“I
certainly do, Sweetheart.” The Holy Mother giggled. “Both of you turn around
and come close to the Slut’s face. I want her to have a good look at what you
are doing back there. Sister Gloria will help you do it.”
The big
Nun, with the help of Sister Clemantine (So she would get a good Close Up.)
manoeuvred the married couple so that the crying girl could see clearly,
between Antonio’s pubes and Clitia’s arse. Antonio had plenty of length so it
didn’t take long for the two Nuns to expose the stretched and pouting point of
contact to
As Sister
Gloria pulled open Clitia’s soft, white bumcheeks the crying young woman’s eyes
drank in the shocking, lascivious sight before her. Antonio just left his big
knob engulfed in his Wife’s stretched and bulging bumhole.
“Ugh!” The
girl gasped through her widely clamped open jaws, and she tried,
unsuccessfully, to turn her disgusted face away from the gross sight.
“There, my
dear. Isn’t that a pretty picture?” Claudia said to her horrified victim.
“Watch carefully now, as it slides in and out.”
And just
for
“Glug! Gooooogh! GNO! GNO!”
“Oh! But
yes! Yes!” Laughed Claudia, as the screaming girl’s bulging eyes saw every
detail of Antonio’s long, reeking prick, with its fiery red knob smeared with
crap behind its flange.
Claudia gripped the big befouled cock in her
well manicured fingers and carefully guided the bloated, shit smeared knob into
the sobbing, squeeling
“Ulllgh!
Ugggglk! Ulgh!” The screaming girl tried to vomit as, watched closely and
gleefully by Clitia and the Nuns, Antonio’s slimy knob slid in over her bruised
and swollen tongue, filling her mouth and coming to rest right at the back of
her throat.
the pulsing shaft that had pushed five inches into her
mouth and still left seven inches outside her lovely lips with her stretched
tongue protruding four inches below it and vibrating, delightfully, against its
underside.
“Thrust it
in deeper, darling.” Claudia instructed the sweating Antonio.
“I can’t,
Holy Mother.” He answered. “I’m right against the back of her throat.”
“Is your
knob right against her epiglottis?” Claudia asked.
“Yes, it
is, Holy Mother.” Antonio answered, a look of bliss spreading over his face as
the vibrating of
“You can
make it feel even nicer, if you follow my instructions.” Laughed Claudia, who,
now bending over and, her face close to
Antonio
gripped the girl by her upper arms and thrust foreword, hard with his hips.
The condemned
girl, choking and retching, began to struggle hard, but with all the Nuns and
even Clair holding her firmly in position, she was helpless.
Slowly but
surely the frantic girl’s throat started to expand and her epiglottis was
slowly stretched open. Antonio could feel the tight ring of his Slave’s gullet,
deep in her throat, begin to expand over the throbbing tip of his fat knob.
Snorting with lustful excitement he thrust his hips foreword even harder and
forced his big knob right through the tight ring.
“HAAAARR!”
Yelled Antonio, gleefully, as he felt the tight ring of in his Slave’s throat
clamp around his pulsing shaft, just under the wide flange of his knob and
franticly clench on it.
“GLLUUUGH!
AAARRRKK! GLUGH!” Held firmly in place by the Nuns,
“There!
He’s in her gullet!” Laughed Claudia, feeling the girl’s swelling throat with
her fingers. “If you watch the Slut’s throat Clitia, you will see it swell up
as your Husband’s big cock slides in.”
To Antonio
the feeling was delicious. His thick prick felt warm and slick as it soaked in
the Slut’s hot saliva, with the tight ring of her epiglottis clenching,
rhythmically, around the thick girth of his cock.
“Fuck!” He
cried. “This is fucking wonderful! Can I go in deeper?”
“Of course you can, darling.” Giggled
Claudia, with a leer. “There is nothing to stop you now, between there and her
belly. You can push it right in as far as those big bollocks of yours.”
“Go on, Antonio.”
Encouraged Clitia, her big eyes shining with cruel excitement. “Ram it right
in. I want to see her throat swelling.”
Wasting no
time, her rutting husband gripped the girl’s shoulders and, pulling the Slut
towards him, he ploughed his great length right into the tight sleeve of her
gullet.
Apart from
Antonio, all the men and women in the Great Hall watched in silence, as the
great prick forced its way into
The
condemned girl herself, her big brown eyes bugging from her head, her lips
stretched into a perfect O, her throat swelling as if she had a goitre, was
croaking like a frog as she felt the big shaft slid deep into her tube. Oddly,
she found she could now breath more easily through her nose, but the pain of
her stretching throat was as if she were choking.
Clitia was
gleefully watching the Slut’s swelling throat and her lovely face as her
Husband’s shaft disappeared from view into the girl’s fluttering guts. The hateful
Noble Woman gloated over what they were doing to the Bitch. She noticed the
bitter tears running down the girl’s drawn in cheeks and flowing from her
bulging eyes. How the young woman, was now reduced to loud croaking from her
crammed full mouth as the prick’s full girth filled her gullet and how her
bruised and swollen tongue protruded farther out of her mouth the more shaft Antonio
fed into her. She smiled to see, that around
Antonio
had at last thrust the full length of his big prick down
“Right in
to his balls!” Cried the Holy Mother, to a great roar from the crowd. While
every one cheered, Claudia turned to Clitia.
“My dear.”
She cooed. “Would you like to give your Antonio a little added please?”
“Oooo,
yes! Holy Mother.” The Lady nodded, eagerly.
“Then just
pinch the Bitch’s nostrils together and watch what happens.” Laughed the
Reverent Mother.
Clitia
gripped
“MMMMM!
MMMMMMMMM! MMMMMMMMMM!”
She tried to call out, her mouth and throat filled
with throbbing meat. And to every one’s delight, her vibrating, dripping tongue
began to lick at Antonio’s dangling balls.
“Aaaaah!
That’s fucking marvellous!” Antonio yelled. “Not only is her gullet’s clenching
milking my cock, but her tongue is licking my balls too! Aaaaaah! Fuck!”
“I think
you had better stop holding her nose, Darling.” Laughed Claudia. “As you can
see, she has turned quite blue.”
Clitia
reluctantly released the frantic Slut’s nose and they all laughed to see the
girl draw lungfuls of air, desperately, into her chest.
“Aaaaah!
That’s a fucking shame!” Cried Antonio. “It felt great!”
“We’ve got
lots more to do to her yet.” Chuckled Claudia, smacking him lightly on the ass.
“If you just continue fucking her face, I’ll arrange something I think your
going to like.”
While the
Reverent Mother whispered something into Sister Gloria’s ear, Antonio withdrew
his prick till his knob was once more in Sofia’s mouth, then he thrust its full
length right back in to his balls again.
“Quawck!” Cried the choking girl through
her bulging throat, saliva spurting every where and her tongue lapping at his
balls. “Quooork! Gluugh! Quawck! Grrruuukk! Glllluuuuuullck!” She croaked like
a frog every time he withdrew and thrust back into her swollen gullet.
The Holy
Mother came close and spoke into the choking girl’s ear.
“It’s
flogging time again, my dear.” The Holy Lady giggled. “But don’t worry, this time we won’t stop
your pleasure. We’ll give you the cuts while your nice Master is fucking your
face. You won’t even have to move. We are going to give you 75 cuts to the sole
of each foot.”
While Antonio,
standing at the girl’s head, continued to vigorously fuck her face while being
closely watched by his delighted Wife, Claudia, with a sly smile, ordered
Clair, the sweating virgin to take up one of the steel canes and assist Sister
Gloria to deliver the strokes. This the seventeen year old did with a shudder
of excitement.
“Are you
ready, sweetie?” Claudia asked the grunting Slut. “Then we’ll begin.”
Sister
Gloria raised her powerful arm high and brought the cruel cane whipping down hard
across the throat fucked girl’s pretty flexing toes.
“QUAAAAAAAAAAARRRKKK!”
The
muffled shriek burst from
“AAAAAAAH!
FUCK! That’s good!” Yelled Antonio as he felt the agonized girl’s throat buck
and clench around his leaping cock.
“1”
Shouted Quintus, starting the count for the Bastinado.
Clair
licked her sweet lips in anticipation. She glanced over at Celia, the naked
older woman was still stood there in a daze. She’ll never get into this, the
young blonde thought. But she herself was different. She liked all this sex.
The sooner they took her cherry, the better. This was going to be alright. She
thought. Didn’t the Holy Mother say that the woman was a Slut? Hadn’t she
assaulted her Mistress? Hadn’t she refused to minister to her Master? Wasn’t it
only ‘Just’, that she be punished. The newly appointed Sex-Slave was only doing
her duty, after all. If she didn’t do as she was ordered, she too would be
punished. And nobody said that you shouldn’t enjoy what you are ordered to do,
did they? And she really was enjoying helping the Holy Mother make this Slut
shriek. It was something quite new, this feeling. This feeling deep in her
sopping sex. She was shivering with excitement.
The Holy
Mother walked around to the naked blonde and placed her arm around the girl’s
plump shoulders.
“Did you
see that, Sweetheart?” Claudia smiled at her. “Did you see how Sister Gloria
gave the Bitch her cut?”
“Yes, Holy
Mother.” Clair stammered. She could feel the woman’s naked flesh touching her
own. She had hot flushes. She could feel the juices running out of her sex,
making the metal Chastity Belt feel slippery and her full thighs wet down their
insides.
Claudia
moved around to Clair’s back, both her arms enfolding her. The girl could feel
the woman’s big breasts pressing against her back. One of the Reverent Mother’s
soft hands slipped under the young blonde’s left arm and cupped her full left
breast, while her right hand slipped down the youngster’s right arm and lightly
gripped her by the wrist. Clair could feel the woman’s hot breath on her neck.
“You do it
like this.” Crooned Claudia, into Clair’s ear. “Lift your arm right up, like
this.” The Holy Mother lifted the blonde’s arm high. “And then bring it down,
very hard, like this.”
The Holy
Mother, putting her own strength behind the blow, brought Clair’s arm slashing
down so the slim cane cut viciously across the grunting girl’s pretty pink
toes.
“GGGUUUUUUURRRRRRRRRKKKK!”
Came the
gurgling screech, as the blow of the cane came just as
“GGGGGEEEEEEEEGH! GUUUOOOOG! GGGUUUGH!”
Clair’s
big blue eyes gazed down in delight at the lovely naked body of the girl
writhing before her. That strange new feeling was churning her guts again and
her hot, wet sex began to throb.
“There!
That wasn’t so bad, was it?” Giggled Claudia, pulling the girl’s body close to
her. “But we’ve got to get synchronized.”
The Abbess
looked at all her little group and signalled for attention.
“Now
listen to me.” She said. “To do this properly, we’ve got to get our timing
right. I think you girls should each, in turn, deliver a cut across the soles
of her feet, every time Antonio thrusts his cock in deep. When he quickens his
thrusts, the speed of your cuts will quicken too. It should get really exciting
just before he spunks. Do you understand?”
Sister Gloria and Clair both nodded and Antonio
just stood there, with his cock buried deep in the sobbing
“Right.”
Cried Claudia. “Antonio, you start fucking the Slut’s throat, real hard, and
the girls will join in and keep time with your strokes. Quintus. 150 total
cuts. Just tell us when we are getting near. If we should run over a bit, it
doesn’t matter. Only you are counting.”
The
Reverent Mother looked at Antonio, prick withdrawn, hands firmly gripping
“You may
start her face fucking……Now!”
Antonio
gave a yell and rammed his stiff prick right down the trembling Slut’s throat.
As his knob reached the maximum depths, so Sister Gloria brought her cane
cracking down across the soft pink soles of Sofia’s pretty feet.
CRACK!
“OOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!”
“Er…1?”
Quintus yells.
Antonio
withdraws his shaft and rams it deep again.
An excited
Clair brings down her cane hard, against
CRACK!
“NNAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGH!” The Slut screams and bucks. Blue-black
welts spring up across the bottoms of her soft, white feet.
“2” Shouts
Quintus.
The
muscular Antonio withdraws his saliva coated cock and thrusts it, fully, back
into the shrieking Slut’s gullet.
Gloria
brings down a powerful cut under the loudly crying girl’s heels.
CRACK!
“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAGH!
No one in
the Great Hall hears Quintus call the stroke above the cheering of the crowd as
the rutting letch rams his length, in and out, in and out, in and out, in and
out, of
CRACK!
CRACK! CRACK! CRACK!
“NNAAAAGH!
UUUUUNNNGH! EEEEEEAAAARH! The screaming, struggling girl keeps up her grunting,
retching bellows. Her saliva soaked tongue licking at her vigorous Master’s
swinging bollocks and the fingers of her bound hands franticly clutching at
air.
“Harder!
Harder! Harder!” Screams the cruel Lady Clitia.
In, out,
in, out, in, out, in, out, Antonio slams his rigid, throbbing shaft, holding
CRACK!
CRACK! CRACK! CRACK!
Go the
vicious cuts across the blackened, blistered soles of the loudly shrieking
sex-slave.
“GNLUUGH!
GNAAAAAHH! OOOOOGH! AAAAAAGH!”
Went her choking cries.
And on,
and on, and on, fucked Antonio, his powerful strokes getting faster and faster
and faster, while the two flogging, sweating women’s slashing strokes rained
down across the franticly kicking soles of a continuously bellowing
At the
leering Claudia’s instigation, she and Lady Clitia squatted down and, each
clutching one of the beaten slave’s bruised and badly swollen udders, they
crushed, twisted, stretched and milked the great, painful jugs.
Faster and
faster Antonio fucked. Harder and harder Clitia and the Holy Mother spitefully
milked her tits. Faster and faster Gloria and Clair lashed the leaping,
bucking, shrieking girl’s feet. Until at last, with a flurry of hard thrusts
and viscous cuts, Antonio gave a loud bellow, and shot a great jet of boiling
spunk into Sofia’s widely stretched throat, and with a loud, spluttering cough,
two great gouts of thick, hot spunk, shot out of the groaning girl’s nostrils.
The
Deepthroat Bastinado was over.
--------------------------
The Sisterhood of Spite.
Chapter 7. The Preparation Goes On.
On the
completion of the exciting Bastinado, Claudia took the opportunity, while
accepting the adoration of the wildly applauding audience, to walk to the front
of the crowd and exchange lewd banter with the naked, sexually indulgent
spectators.
“That
Slut’s going to remember that little session, Holy Mother.” Commented a big
man, who was furiously doggy fucking a naked Patrician Lady over the front row
barrier.
“I hope
every one remembers it.” Laughed the Abbess. “This condemned Slut has a lot
more to go through yet, before I finish with her, and I intend that she, and
every one else, remembers every amusing moment of her punishment.
At the
support frame, Sister Gloria and the other assistants were releasing a loudly
crying, sobbing,
“Now get
that clamp out of her mouth and get her up on those pretty little swollen feet
of hers.” Said Claudia, with an evil grin. “You’ll have to support her each
side, but make sure the Slut takes most of her weight on her feet.”
Clitia,
absentmindedly, fingering her sopping cuntcrack, and Antonio, he with his big
dripping prick curving, half-hard, to the floor, stand watching gloatingly, as
Gloria, Clair and the two younger Nuns, take the jaws-clamp out of the moaning
Slut’s mouth and get her to stand up on
her blue, swollen feet.
“HOOOOOO! NAAAGH!”
She nearly
falls, but the laughing women hold her upright, on her beaten feet.
“That’s
right.” Says the giggling Claudia, rubbing her hand over her swollen clit, at
the amusing sight. “Now get her to walk around for a bit. I’m sure she’ll love
that.”
And to
every ones delight, with a laughing Clair and Gloria holding her on each side,
the screaming, sobbing, young girl is made to walk around, limping badly, on
her terribly swollen injured feet.
“AAAAH!
God! Oooow! Nooooo! EEEEEAAAAAGH! Oh, please! Please! Mercy! Mercy, Holy
Mother! Mercy!”
Despite
her pleading, the condemned young woman was forced to walk around the Great
Hall, screaming, for some minuets, while a bench attached to, what looked like
a heavy Butcher’s Block, was carried to the centre of the Hall.
“Bring her
over here and sit her on this bench.” Cried the cruel Abbess.
So a grinning
Gloria and Clair, guided the groaning, limping girl to the block and helped her
to sit her fat blistered arse down on the bench facing it. When Sister Gloria
was satisfied with the girl’s position on the bench, she gripped the squealing
Slut’s big, purple nipples and lifted the girl’s balloon-like swollen jugs in
the air. Next, Clair was instructed to press the snivelling girl’s chest firmly
against the Block while a broad leather band was brought around and she was
tightly strapped in place. Once she was in place and couldn’t pull away, Sister
Gloria carefully laid the sobbing girl’s blackened and hugely swollen udders,
down on the Block before her troubled, tearful eyes.
“Don’t
worry, my dear.” Claudia giggled to the fearful young woman. “We are not going
to cut them off, just yet. We are only going to er… ‘tenderise’ them a little
more.”
The Abbess
ran her soft, manicured fingers over the terribly bruised and greatly swollen
udders lying on the Block in front of the trembling girl.
“Well,
Sweetheart.” Claudia chuckled, while smoothing her fingers over the tightly
stretched skin of the Slut’s blue, swollen jugs. “These great udders of yours,
really do look as if they’ve been blown up like over filled balloons. And they
are so hard and hot, too.”
She turned
to Sister Gloria and cocked an eyebrow at her friend.
“What do
you think, darling?” She asked the big woman.
Sister
Gloria put a large hand on the one of the girl’s big udders and squeezed it
firmly in her fingers.
“They are
certainly very hard, Reverent Mother.” The Big Nun replied. Then, with a leer,
she added. “I think we should soften them up a bit, before we go any farther.”
“My
thoughts exactly.” Laughed Claudia. “Sister Clemantine, hand me a bat.”
Sister
Clemantine quickly brought foreword two long wooden Baseball bats, very hard
and polished, and handed one to the Holy Mother and the other to Sister Gloria.
Claudia
slammed her bat with a loud “CRACK!” down on the block in front of the
trembling, crying
“What do
you think, Bitch?” The Holy Mother asked the shaking young woman.
“P..Please.
P..Please H..Holy Mother. I’m h..hurting so m…much. H..Have mercy on m..me. P…Please
have mercy.” The girl sobbed, trembling with fear.
“Well,
these great jugs of yours won’t be hurting much longer.” The Reverent Mother
laughed. “Because they are coming off soon. Clair, pull the Slut’s head back a
little, out of our way.”
“Clair,
gripping two fistfuls of
And with
that, Claudia raised up her arms above her head, holding the long bat in both
her hands, and brought it crashing down, with all her might, across both
SPLAT!
Both
hugely swollen udders, caved in under the heavy blow, with the flesh on both
sides of the ‘hit’ bulging out and swelling up even more.
“NNNAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARH! Oh! God help me! God help me! My breasts! My poor
breasts!”
Sister
Gloria had her bat already on high and brought it smashing down on different
parts of the shrieking girl’s swollen jugs and smashed those parts flat.
SPLAT!
“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAARGH!” Shrieked the condemned girl at the
crushing of her great mangled udders.
The Holy Mother
again brought her heavy bat down over both bouncing jugs.
SPLOSH!
“WWWAAAAAAAAAAAARRRHH!”
And so it
went on…..
SPLAT!
SPLAT! SPLOSH! SPLAT!
Each dull thud echoed with ‘shriek’ after
‘shriek’ after ‘shriek’, as Claudia and Gloria, each in turn brought their bats
down, again and again, with powerful blows on the condemned girl’s mashed
mammaries.
After the
laughing women had each given ten mighty blows of their bats across the
screaming girl’s pounded udders, they handed back the bats and closed in on the
pain racked, shrieking girl.
Every one
looked down with delight at the blackened, throbbing globes of
As if with compassion, Claudia took a cool
damp cloth and gently wiped over the tightly stretched skin of the hugely
swollen globes of hot flesh. Then, when she had finished bathing the steaming
jugs, the Abbess called for the…..SKEWERS.
“Oh, no!
No! No! Please God! No! Not in my breasts! Not in my breasts!” The crying,
groaning Slut shrieked as Claudia, leering, held the sharp steel spikes, each a
foot long, before her fearful, round eyes.
Then
gripping one firm, hot, tight skinned globe in her soft little hand, Claudia
placed the sharp point of one of the skewers on the tight skin on the big jug’s
out side edge and firmly pushed it into the hot, swollen flesh.
For one
long minuet, the point failed to go through. Then, suddenly the point broke
through the tight skin and sank right through the flesh of the big udder and
right out the other side.
“SSSSSSSEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!” Screamed
“Would you
like to stick this through the Bitches udder, darling?” She asked with a leer.
“Oooooo!
Yes, please, Holy Mother.” The eager Patrician Lady cried with delight. She
hurried to Claudia’s side, her lovely pink, naked body, wobbling, deliciously,
as she ran.
“Grip the
base tightly in your left hand.” Claudia instructed, and, before
The
condemned girl again shrieked with pain, as Clitia firmly gripped her throbbing
udder at its base and placed the sharp point of a skewer at the tightly
stretched skin covering the soft purple, flesh on the outer side of the badly
swollen jug.
“I’ll see
if I can push it though as slow as I can, Reverent Mother.” Clitia laughed,
maliciously, as she began to put pressure on the skewer. Then, directly to the
tortured girl she said. “Let’s see how you like this, you Bitch!”
Trying to
control her thrust, Clitia began pushing the sharp skewer through the tightly
stretched skin of the screaming girl’s agonized breast. It stabbed in,
suddenly, and sank in about two inches deep. Clitia stopped her thrust and,
pulling the skewer out an inch or so, she changed its direction slightly and began
slowly pushing it through the swollen flesh, an agonizing inch at a time.
“EEEEEAAAH! NOOOOOOO! NAAAARH! OH, GODDD! EEEEEEEEKK! YAAAARRRRH!
EEEEEEEEAAAAAAGH!” The cruelly abused
The
sobbing girl’s punctured udders were bleeding now, from all the entry and exit
wounds of all three skewers. Clitia’s fingers were slippery with blood as she
man-handled the yelling girl’s stabbed jug upward so she could get a good
thrust, from bottom to top, for her last skewer. Placing the sharp point on the
tight skin of the lower curve of her weeping Slave’s bloated breast, she began,
once more, to slowly thrust the skewer into the tortured, swollen meat.
Once more
the long skewer slid in with short, jerky thrusts, as the lovely, sadistic Lady
pushed it through the tenderised flesh with agonizingly slow jabs.
“WAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” The girl shrieked her lungs out at every jab of the
skewer. “WAAAA…AAA…AAAAGH! NAAAAAGH! NOOOOOOO! WAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!”
Gloating at
the pain she was causing the disobedient Slut, Clitia licked her beautiful lips
as she squeezed her full white thighs together in an effort to hasten the
orgasm building up in her throbbing cunt. Suddenly she felt three stiffened
fingers of Claudia’s hand, thrust deep into her boiling crack and, just as the
sharp pointed skewer burst through the top of shrieking girl’s bloated udder,
those fingers skilfully brought her off.
“Yes! Yes!
Yessssss! AAAAAAAAH!” Squealed the climaxing Lady as the cruel skewer slid out
of the top of the big breast.
“YAAAAAAAAAAARRH! AAAAAAAAGH! AAAAAGH!” Sang
Every one
in the Slaughter House roared their delight at the amusing ending to that stage
of the show but, as Lady Clitia licked her Slaves blood from her fingers,
Claudia hurried on to the next stage.
Unstrapping the loudly crying, dishevelled, young woman, the Holy Mother
made her stand on her blistered feet and then, pulling her across the Butcher’s
Block, the Nuns strapped her down with her purple, swollen arse in the air.
Satisfied
with the crying girl’s position over the Block, Claudia instructed Sister Clemantine
and Quintus to take up a steel cane each and administer 100 cuts to the backs
of
Excited at
the prospect, the young Nun and the scrawny old lech eagerly armed themselves
with the long, sprung-steel canes, took up their positions behind the condemned
girl’s big defenceless bum and raised their bare arms holding the vicious rods,
high in the air.
“Right.”
Smiled Claudia at the two floggers. “You can begin.”
Swisssssssh. CRACK! Went Clemantine’s cane as it landed across both
their victim’s full white thighs.
“NNNAAAAAAH!” The girl began screaming again,
CRACK!
CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK!
The heavy
cuts from the laughing young Nun and skinny old letch, landed on Sofia’s
shuddering thighs with well timed precision, quickly raising dark blue welts
across the soft white flesh and which ran, in rows, up and down, from her
shuddering buttocks to her knees.
Ignoring
the girl’s shrieks, Claudia called Clair, Rosa and Clitia to join Gloria at the
girl’s front. The big Nun withdrew the four bloody skewers from the jerking
Slut’s flesh and was just placing two small leather loops, one inch wide, over
each of tearful, screaming
“What is
the matter with that soppy fucking Sister-in-law of mine?” the Reverent Lady
asked Clair, while looking at Celia, who was standing, naked, with her eyes
closed and her hands pressed over her ears to shut out the screams.
“She can’t
get her head around this, Holy Mother.” Clair answered, glancing over to her
friend. “She’s in some sort of shocked daze, I think.”
“Humff!
We’ll get round to her, later.” The lovely Abbess grinned. “You seem to be
finding your feet though, darling.”
“Everything is so exciting, Holy Mother.” Answered the virgin, her eyes
gleaming as she looked at their screaming victim. “This makes me feel
so…….weird.”
Claudia
smiled, slyly and turned to where Sister Gloria was tightening one of the
leather loops around the base of the shrieking girl’s swollen breast.
“You get some
good close-ups of this.” She said to
“You push
the loop to the base of the udder, as close to her chest as you can get it.”
Gloria was explaining to an excited Clitia. “Then you use this little ‘crimper’
to tighten up the strap.”
The big Nun
began cranking the two metal handles together with her right hand, while with
her left; she forced the strap to stay down on the breast’s base. Soon
The
screaming Slave was now having as much pain from her agonized jug, as from the
flogging of her thighs.
“OH! SWEET
GOD! SAVE ME! SAVE ME!” She bellowed, her lovely head thrown back and her
stylish coiffure fallen down to one side.
Gloria now
had the poor Slut’s brutalized breast pumped up to an alarming size. Its base
had been compressed to just a couple of inches diameter and its fleshy bulk was
swollen up to the size of a professional league football. Its skin was as tight
as a drum. Gloria demonstrated this by flicking it with her finger.
The women
all laughed when the tortured, screaming girl tried to rear up as her tight
skinned jug vibrated like a drumskin.
“Quickly,
do the other one.” Cried Clitia leering with delight.
Gloria
slipped the leather loop over the Slave’s other battered jug and, pressing the
strap close to the tit’s base; she began tightening the ‘crimper’.
As the
powerful Nun quickly tightened the loop around the base of the shrieking girl’s
expanding breast, the delighted women’s eyes grew wide with awe. Soon the
swollen jug was pumped up as big as the other one and its purple skin pulled
just as tight.
“Fucking
Hell!” Laughed Claudia, as she and the other laughing women gloated over the
comical sight of the two dark blue, swollen, football sized breasts that now
stood straight out on
Still
using the crimping tools, Gloria snipped the excess strap from the tightened leather
loop and left the girl’s two huge udders with only the loops left rapped
tightly around their crushed in bases.
After the
five women had admired the crying girl’s hugely swollen udders for some
minuets, Claudia looked up and called to the two sweating floggers.
“How is it
going with the cuts to her thighs?” She asked Sister Clemantine.
“Just a
few more to go.” Answered the young Nun, bringing down her cane on the
screaming Slut’s jerking, blood spattered, blue thighs. “We’re on the 199th.
stroke.”
CRACK!
“NAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!” Sang
CRACK!
“HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOGH!” She cried again.
“That’s
the 200th.” Laughed Quintus, dropping his tired arm.
“That’s
fine, my darlings.” Chuckled the Holy Mother. “Don’t start on her arse yet.
I’ve had an idea.”
And
turning to Sister Gloria she said.
“Get the
Slut up on her feet again, sweetheart. She’s got a little more walking to do.”
And amid
cheering from the crowd, the women unstrapped the loudly crying Sofia from the
Block and forced the naked, screaming girl, bruised and bleeding back, front
and bottom, to walk across the floor to where a wooden ‘gibbet’ was erected.
When she saw the ‘gibbet’ Sofia stopped and tried to back away from the grim structure,
but the laughing women would not let her turn away and forced her to keep
hobbling, painfully, to her fate.
At the
‘gibbet, the women stopped the wining, weeping Slut at a lift and both Claudia
and Gloria escorted her onto this lift and rode up with her to where the thing
stopped, about half way up the ‘gibbet’, about 15 foot off the floor, and there
the Holy Mother raised her hands for silence.
“We have
decided that at this point in the proceedings, that this snivelling Bitch shall
hang.” She looked at the condemned girl, whose tearful eyes had lit up with
hope at the prospect. “You needn’t look so hopeful, you Slut. You won’t enjoy
this hanging one little bit.”
And while
the crowd looked on with eager anticipation, the Abbes and Gloria pushed the
groaning Slut to the back of a platform that jutted out under the arm of the
‘gibbet’ and where a long slim rope hung from the ‘gibbet arm’ and the end of
which lay curled up on a peg.
Sister
Gloria stood behind the sobbing girl and gripped her arms to hold her steady
while Claudia took the rope off the peg and, holding the end, threw the surplus
length over the edge of the platform. She then took the metal clips at the end
of the rope and clipped them onto the metal attachment rings on the leather
loops tightly binding the weeping girl’s hugely swollen breasts.
“Oh, God
almighty! No! Not that!”
“Silence!”
Claudia shouted, slapping the trembling girl’s lovely tear soaked face with the
palm of her hand. The condemned girl’s head snapped back and her screaming
dropped to a sustained trembling moan that filled the Great Hall and excited
the bloodthirsty crowd.
“Now, I
should tell you, Gentlemen and Ladies.” Claudia addressed the crowd. “That
hanging a person is a very skilled operation. And this hanging has been worked
out, to the last detail, by a Specialist Computer. Every thing about this
Bitch, her height, her weight, her build, everything, had been fed into that
Computer and this ‘Gibbet’ has been built to accommodate those precise
measurements. Watch carefully. This should be fun.”
The two
giggling women, pushed a snivelling, wining
Once on
the floor, the two Nuns joined the group of eagerly waiting assistants whose
leering faces were looking up at the trembling, naked figure of the terrified,
condemned Slut.
“If we
girls just stand with our pretty toes on this curved line on the floor, we will
all get the best view in the Hall.” Giggled Claudia. While the cruel women
carefully stood in the semi-circle as the line indicated, Antonio, his big cock
stiff again, stood behind his Lady Wife and, to her delight, crouched down and
thrust his throbbing length into her pouting arsehole.
“Quintus,
my darling.” Claudia crooned to her scrawny aged lover. “Get that spiky sleeve
off your cock and accommodate me as Antonio is accommodating his Lady Wife and
mount my arse as we watch?”
Delighted,
a now naked Quintus quickly mounted the Holy Mother’s plump, round arse and,
with a claw like hand squeezing each of her big jugs, he thrust his twelve inch
length, deep into her boiling bowels.
“Are we all
ready?” Claudia giggled her fiery eyes fixed on the shaking, groaning girl’s badly
abused body, while pushing her big bum back onto her lover’s pulsing shaft.
“Alright Gloria. Drop the Bitch.”
Sister
Gloria quickly pulled the lever on the ‘Gibbet’s base.
The platform / trapdoor, on which
The
delighted group of assistants squealed gleefully, clapped their hands and added
their jeers to those of the audience and both Quintus and Antonio shot thick
jets of boiling spunk deep into the welcoming bowels of the excited women they
were vigorously buggering. As the shocked girl’s rigid body jerked to a stop at
the end of her rope, her toes still a foot or so off the floor, the group could
clearly see that her dark purple breasts had, indeed, stopped with the rope, at
six feet off the ground, the hugely swollen gauds of flesh were now at bursting
point, and the skin and flesh of their compressed bases grossly stretched up a
good foot from her chest. As she hung there in agony, her head hung back, her
wide horrified eyes, staring at the ruin of her once beautiful breasts, her
lovely mouth wide open in a chocking, silent shriek, Sofia lost control of her
bowels and a string of big turds shot like fat brown sausages from her open,
bulging anus, to lay in a stinking pile a yard behind her.
As Antonio
and Quintus extracted their reeking pricks from their partners clenching
rectums, Gloria skilfully moved the ‘gibbet’s pulley until the groaning girl
was hanging directly over the steaming pile of turds and then lowered her until
the injured toes were just inches off the pile.
“There,
now we can thrash her arse again, while she hangs there by those huge udders.”
Laughed Claudia, and she handed Rosa and Clair a cane each and lead them behind
the hanging girl’s back.
“Take up
your positions, girls.” She cried, looking at the silent Slut’s split and
swollen buttocks. “Two hundred hard strokes across her fat arse. That’s one
hundred cuts a piece. You can start now.”
Eagerly Clair raised her arm and brought
her rod sweeping across
CRACK!
Splash!
“WAAAAAAAAAAARH!” The hanging girl yelled, as the heavy stroke cut
across the swollen welts raised on her fat arse by the last flogging it had
received, splitting the black mounds and splashing fresh blood over the naked
floggers and trickling down her full, striped thighs.
CRACK!
Splash!
“NYYYAAAAAAAAAAAH!” The girl bellowed, her body shuddering on its rope.
CRACK!
Splash!
Went
Clair’s second cut, splashing blood back over her own ripe breasts and naked
belly.
“WWWWWWOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!”
Shrieked
the hanging Slut in response.
CRACK!
Splash! “AAAAAAAAAAAAGH!”
CRACK!
Splash! “NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!”
CRACK!
Splash! “NEEEEEEEEEERRRH!”
CRACK!
Splash! “EEEEEEEEAAAAAAAH!”
While the
two girls enthusiastically beat the condemned Slut’s big, bleeding arse, the
Holy Mother watched with interest.
“The Bitch
isn’t bouncing around much on that rope. Not nearly as much as I thought she
would.” Claudia said to Gloria, with disappointment.
“No. She’s
not.” Answered the big Nun, pondering the point. “I think her udders are giving
her agony. She probably finds it less painful to just hang there and let her
arse take the heat.”
“Well, I’m
not having that.” Said the Abbess, while the two floggers continued to thrash
the screaming girl’s bleeding bum. “Having those great udders giving her agony
while her fat arse gets flayed, is the whole point of this exercise.”
“I think I
might have an idea.” Smirked Gloria and ran to some equipment laid out on a
table. Picking up an implement, she hurried back to her Mother Superior.
“This will
make her jump about.” She leered, and showed her lover a two feet long Electric
Prong. Slim and straight, the delightful instrument had a small U shaped
electrode at its tip and when Gloria pressed its button, a strong blue spark
crackled from point to point.
“Oooooo!
That’s just what I need!” Claudia squealed with glee. “Now we’ll see the Slut
dance.”
And she
stepped in front of the screaming, jerking girl and thrust the tip of the Prong
into the top of the Slut’s cuntcrack and the two points of the electrode each
side of hanging girl’s stiff and bloated clitoris.
Claudia
gleefully pressed the Prong’s button and the powerful blue electric spark shot
into the hanging girl’s big stiff tickler with a loud crackle.
“OOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWHH!”
“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAH!” The Slut continued to scream as she tried
to buck her bursting clit away from the Prong’s shocking tip. Filled with
stinging agony, the fingers of her bound hands, franticly clutching at nothing,
she bucked on the tort rope, her swollen stretching jugs bouncing up and down
like balls on elastic and as she pulled back her shuddering cunt from the high
electric current she presented her enthusiastic floggers with a beautifully
rounded target for their cruel canes.
CRACK!
CRACK! CRACK! CRACK!
Went the
two naked young women as they laughingly flayed the screaming Slut’s big
rounded arse.
“AAAAAAAAAGH! MY BREASTS! EEEEEEEEEEAAAH! MY BOTTOM! NNNNNAAAAAAR!”
Despite
all her wriggling the tortured girl couldn’t avoid the powerful SHOCK of the
wicked electrode. Claudia, laughing with delight, carefully kept the Prong’s
tip in place on the dancing Slut’s big bursting clitty. The Lady Clitia,
gloating over her Slave’s brutal punishment, moved to the Holy Mother’s side
and began running her beautifully kept soft hands over Claudia’s voluptuous,
sweatcoated body.
“Oooo,
yes, my lovely.” The lustful Abbess laughed to her lovely lecherous friend. “Do
my clitty while I’m frying hers.”
And
straight away, the delighted Patrician Lady dropped her right hand to the Holy
Mother’s stiffly swollen tickler and began milking it in her skilled fingers.
For many
minuets,
“Right, my
darlings.” Claudia spoke to her excited assistants while leaving the distraught
and exhausted
----------------------
The Sisterhood of Spite.
Chapter 8.
The Aperitif.
The
condemned girl was left hanging by her breasts for some minuets while an
efficient Sister Gloria organized the next stage of her punishment. The A.D.
had brought on some strong male slaves who had moved a new piece of apparatus
onto the floor of the Great Hall. This apparatus consisted of a steel frame
some six feet long by two feet wide by three feet high with a steel plate
welded to and running along its top. A sort of rail ran along the far side of
the plate and what looked like a piece of machinery that ran along the rail was
pushed to the left end of the frame and covered with a silk cloth hiding it
from sight. From the centre of the front of the frame there protruded for two
feet at a rightangle, eighteen inches off the floor, a steel, square-section
tube, at the end of which was welded a two inch diameter tube that stood
upright for three inches. Attached to this upright was a strong, inflated, plastic
ball the size of a soccer ball. Alongside this frame was a table holding
equipment and an electric brazier, already glowing red.
“Alright
girls.” Claudia called to her enthusiastic assistants, who had been helping
Sister Gloria with the equipment. “Lower the Slut down and bring her over
here.”
Under
Gloria’s direction the women lowered the groaning, sobbing girl to the ground.
When she reached the floor the two younger Nuns held her arms to stop her
falling to the floor, while Gloria uncoupled the rope from the breast bindings.
When the rope was unclipped, the girl’s great, swollen, blackened udders, fell
straight down to her belly, where they hung by their grossly stretched bases.
The whole Hall started to laugh and jeer at the comical sight.
“Fucking
Hell!” Laughed Claudia, pointing at the crying
A large
cheval mirror was quickly brought on and the laughing women stood it in front
of the weeping, dishevelled girl.
“Just look
at your self.” The Holy Mother giggled, as she forced
The Holy
Mother, leering as she gloated over what she had done the girl’s lovely body,
was delighted when
“That’s
enough of letting the Slut admire herself.” Claudia laughed, spitefully. “Put
this mirror to one side. I’ll be using it again very soon. Get the Bitch over
to my new workbench. I can’t wait to get started on her jugs.
With
difficulty the limping woman was made to walk over to the bench, where Claudia
explained how everything worked.
“Do you see
this big ball?” She asked the condemned girl. “Well, just watch it a moment and
see what happens.”
As the
cruel Abbess explained how the equipment worked to
As the
sobbing girl stared at the big plastic cock, Sister Gloria squeezed a thick
lubricant over its knob and smoothed it down all over the rigid shaft.
“Now,
Bitch.” A cane wielding Claudia snarled at
Her
shoulders slumped in resignation a sobbing
“Well, sit
on it!” The Holy Mother snapped, threatening the snivelling Slut with her cane.
“Give your cunt a treat and slide down on it. Quickly now!”
Cautiously, the crying girl slowly squatted down and sat her swollen
twat down on top of the slippery knob. Claudia stood directly behind her and
placed her hands on the girl’s shoulders. Then, taking the condemned’s ankles,
Rosa and Clair lifted the wailing Slut’s swollen feet up behind her and clipped
her leather ankle cuffs to short chains hanging from the bottom of her seat.
Now the squealing Slut’s entire weight rested on the well greased dildo, her
swollen cunt lips spread out over the hard knob. Claudia pressed her weight
down on the Slut’s shoulders and pushed the groaning girl’s sopping cunt down
over the big dildo.
With a
‘Slurp’ Sofia’s cunt engulfed the big knob and, with Claudia’s help, her own
weight slid her naked body right down around the rigid shaft until the mouth of
her cervix rested firmly on the tip of the knob.
“AAAAAAH!
It hurts!” The crying girl yelled out, but Claudia and Gloria just pushed her
chest foreword until it touched the steel plate and strapped her in that
position with her horribly stretched and swollen udders laid out on the plate
before her.
With a
malicious leer on her pretty face, Sister Gloria pressed a button and the
inflatable plastic dildo started to expand deep in the frightened
“NAAAAAAAAH!” Sofia screeched as the big ball grew inside her, but no
one helped, all they did was laugh as the condemned’s belly grew and grew until
it looked as if she was ten months pregnant.
Claudia
gripped a handful of the weeping Slut’s hair and roughly pulled her pretty head
back. When the Holy Lady had the girl’s full attention, she started to explain
to her just what she intended to do to her over the next hour.
“We are
going to have a little Cannibal Feast, my dear.” Claudia explained, her
voluptuous body quivering with sexual pleasure. “I am going to cook these great
big udders of yours. But, ‘before’, I cut them off.”
When she
saw the terrified girl’s lovely Martyred Madonna’s face blanch white even under
her bruises, Claudia’s sopping cunt spurted the first copious gout of sex juice
of this stage of the punishment. She was certain there would be many more.
“First,
I‘m going to boil them in oil. Still on your chest.” The excited Nun continued,
delighting in the look in the horrified girl’s big, tearful eyes. “Then I’m
going to roast them. Still on your chest. And only then, after they have been
well scoured and salted, will I slice them from your body. Do you like the
sound of that?”
“Oh, God,
no! Please no! Please Holy Mother. Don’t hurt me any more.” The frantic,
gibbering, young Slave girl squealed, as the lovely, orgasmic Nun gloated over
what she intended to do to her. “Please! Please Sweet Holy Mother! Please!
Please! I’ll do anything you want!”
“You are here today, Slut, because you
refused to do what you were ordered to do.” Answered Claudia, slyly. “Are you
ready to do what you should have done then?”
“Yes. Yes.
I’ll do anything.” Sobbed the terrified, trembling girl, desperate to avoid her
coming fate. “Anything.”
“We’ll
see.” Leered Claudia and she went over to a delighted Lady Clitia and whispered
into her ear.
“Right.
Let us see how enthusiastic and grateful you can now be in sucking your
mistress’s arsehole.” The Holy Lady winked, slyly at her audience. “If you give
us a good, enthusiastic show, you never know, I could show mercy.”
The first
thing Claudia did was to release
The naked
Lady Clitia swayed up to the condemned girl and, hands on her hips, she lewdly
posed before the helpless Slut.
“There’s
your chance.” Said the Reverent Mother. “And remember what I said about
‘enthusiasm’.”
“Please
Mistress Clitia.” The naked girl grovelled before the beautiful Patrician. “May
I service you, please?”
“That
depends.” Clitia answered the fawning Slut. “What exactly would you want to do for
me?”
“I could pleasure
you with my mouth, Mistress.” She replied.
“How,
exactly?” Clitia asked, determined to humiliate the Bitch as much as possible.
“I would
like to suck your beautiful big clitoris for you Mistress.” Answered the
weeping girl, her lovely head bowed in shame.
“Remember.” Said Claudia, into the girl’s ear. “Enthusiasm.”
The
totally demoralized
“I would
suck you until you spurted your sweet custard into my mouth, beautiful
Mistress.” She grovelled.
“That’s
better.” Laughed Claudia, watching with delight. “You are going to have to work
for this.”
“So you
want to have my forgiveness?” Sneered Clitia. “Do you remember what you were
supposed to be doing when you bit me, you Bitch?”
“Yes,
Mistress.” Answered
“Well, are
you ready to do that for me, right now?” Laughed the delighted Patrician. “Do
it for me and love doing it?”
“Yes,
Mistress.” She gulped.
“Do it to
the very extreme?” Clitia leered. “Right up until I’m fully satisfied?”
There was
a moments silence from the girl.
“Remember.
Enthusiasm.” Chuckled Claudia, and she glanced over to the virgin, Clair, who
was watching with wide eyes and motioned to the girl to come to her. Clair,
with delight, moved to her side.
“Yes, Lady
Clitia.”
“You are
on.” Clitia laughed. And immediately the lovely lustful naked Lady jumped up
onto the steel plate where the beaten girl was fixed by her cunt to the frame
and, thrusting out her flowing bald twat into
“Remember.” Laughed Claudia, her eyes dancing as she gently fondled
Clair’s naked breast. “Enthusiasm.”
With a
gulp, the humiliated condemned girl, gazing fixedly at the beautiful, salmon
pink lips of her young Mistress’s creamy cuntcrack, with its great, throbbing
tickler thrusting stiffly out and pointing at her mouth, wrapped her arms
around Clitia’s wide hips, gripped one of the Patrician’s big round arsecheeks
in each of her hands and pulled the Lady’s bulging wet cunt to her open mouth.
“AAAAAAH!”
Clitia sighed as her Sex Slave’s full warm lips pressed over her frothing bald
twat and, with her stretched and swollen tongue thrusting into the depths of
her Mistress’s flooding cunt, sucked hard onto the Noble Lady’s stiffly standing
clitoris.
With grunts
and snorts, the degraded Slave girl worked her skilful lips furiously, around
her lecherous Mistress’s throbbing tickler, while her stretched and swollen
tongue wriggled its tip deep into the lustful Lady’s womb.
The
rutting audience was reduced to silence again as they watched the play of the
game and the two men and all the women assistants were all leering and gloating
over the condemned girl’s degradation.
Clitia,
gripping a fistful of the Slut’s hair from just behind her ears, with both
hands, vigorously fucked the snorting girl’s mouth with her gushing cunt.
“GUNGH!
GUUNGH! GUUNNNGH! GUUUNNNGH!” The lecherous Lady grunted as she ground her cunt
over her sucking Slave’s face. “GNNNNNUUGH! I’m cumming! AAAAAAGH! I’m
CUUMMMMMMIIIINNNGGGGAAAAAAA! Take it Bitch! Take it all! I’m shooting my
custard right into your mouth.”
And with a
few more jerks of her hips, she gushed her thick hot cuntcustard over
Her cum
finished, Clitia pushed away her sucking Slave girl’s head and gazed down at
her flushed, cum coated face.
“Did I
please you, my Lady?”
“I’m not
satisfied yet.” The excited Lady laughed. “You said you’d suck my arsehole
‘till I was!”
And
pushing away the girl’s hands, the Noble Lady turned her beautiful back on her
and lewdly wiggled her big bum in the Slave girl’s lovely tearful face.
“Remember.” Laughed the Abbess, lewdly caressing Clair. “Enthusiasm.”
Trying,
unsuccessfully, to hide her revulsion,
“Enthusiasm.” Purred the Abbess to
Pressing
her lovely face between Clitia’s widely spread arsecheeks,
“AAAAAAH!
That’s nice.” Crooned the squatting Lady. Placing her soft hands on her knees,
hollowing her back and rounding her buttocks, she pushed back her beautiful big
bum into her naked Slave girl’s lovely face. “Push your tongue right in deep,
you dirty Bitch.” She snarled.
“AAAAH!
That’s gorgeous!” Clitia groaned, wriggling her fat arse back onto her Slut’s
face. “Oooo! But wait! Take it out for a moment.”
“I’m going
to fart in your mouth.” She told the horrified girl, who looked aghast at the
Holy Mother.
“Enthusiasm.” Giggled Claudia, as she tweaked an eager, wide-eyed Clair’s big nipples.
“Anything you say, Mistress.” The Slave
answered.
“Put out
your tongue and open your mouth wide.” Laughed the Noble Lady. “Now put your
open mouth near my arsehole so you can catch my farts over your tongue.”
The crowd,
silent in anticipation, and Claudia’s excited group, all watched with delight
as the shamed Slave was degraded.
“Just watch this, my beauty.” The Abbess
giggled to Clair, as the lovely young virgin and the two ‘Holo-Cam’ Nuns got
the best view in the Hall. “This will be a day you will all remember.”
The
condemned girl’s face blushed red with shame as Clitia’s bulging bumhole pouted
out, winked once and let go a rasping wet fart that splattered
Clair and
the two young Nuns got a great view of the gross act, and the two Nuns Holo-Graphed
it for posterity.
Despite
steeling herself for the act,
“Enthusiastic.”
While the
audience, Claudia and her group laughed with spiteful delight, the degraded
Sofia had to hold her open mouth to Clitia’s pouting arsehole for four or five
minuets, while the beautiful Lady delivered five more ‘wet raspers’ right onto
her crap coated tongue.
“Oh, it’s
lovely to be able to see girl’s shamed and hurt like this, Holy Mother.” Clair
giggled, shyly tweaking the Abbess’s big long rubbery nipples as she spoke. “I
can’t wait to get at my big, new clitty and milk it just as fast as I can.”
Claudia
kissed the sweet virgin on her cheek, and turned back to the display on the
frame.
“What’s
she taste like, Slut?” Laughed Sister Gloria, shaming the girl even more. “Go
on, take you filthy tongue into your mouth and have a good taste and let us
know her flavour.” The big Nun chuckled.
“Enthusiasm.” Laughed Claudia, who was delighted with Clair’s enthusiasm
for her sadistic pleasures.
Dutifully
“Do you
like that?” Leered Lady Clitia, over her shoulder.
“Yes,
Mistress.” She replied.
“Well
there’s a lot more to come.” Clitia laughed. “Open your mouth wide and put out
your tongue again. Cup your tongue this time. You are going to taste your
Master’s flavour.”
And after
waiting a few moments while the degraded
With her
cupped tongue still extended and holding the steaming pool of thick, shit
stained spunk, the condemned woman retched twice more before she was able to
control the urge to vomit.
“What we
would like to see you do now.” Laughed Claudia. “Is to swirl that ‘Cod’s
Wallop’ around in your mouth, squish it through your teeth and then open your
mouth wide and show us.”
With her
hands still spreading Clitia’s fat bumcheeks,
“Good
girl.” Leered Claudia, while the group gave a round of applause. “Swallow it
all down now. I’m sure Lady Clitia has more for you to do.”
“I
certainly have.” Giggled the Noble Lady.
Straightening up Clitia turned to face her degraded Sex Slave and,
squatting down once more she took the sides of the girl’s head in her hands and
held the girl’s face tilted up slightly towards her out thrusting twat.
“Open your
dirty mouth wide, Slut.” The Patrician snarled.
Looking up
towards her Mistress’s bald cunt, the humiliated girl saw the wet pink lips
spread and the pouting pisshole wink. She opened her mouth wide, as she had
been ordered. A sudden jet of amber piss gushed out of Clitia’s pisshole and
hit the back of
“Drink my
piss, you fucking Bitch.” Clitia snarled down at the girl as the steaming
stream of urine continued to jet fourth.
All the
rutting crowd and all the people involved with the young woman’s punishment
laughed and jeered as she desperately tried to gulp down the as much of the
piss as she could as it gushed forcefully into her open mouth.
After some
minuets the stream of urine trickled to a stop, but not before the Lady Clitia
had pissed all over
“Now for
the main course.” Clitia laughed wildly, as she stood and turned again and,
squatting with her hands on her knees, hollowed her back and thrust out her
beautiful fat arse into the shamed girl’s face. “I hope you have a good
appetite, you dirty fucking Slut. Because it’s feeding time.” She laughed.
All the
women standing around the steel frame, laughed, giggled, clapped their hands
and called out cries of praise and encouragement to Clitia and jeers and
insults to the befouled girl.
“Oooo! Is
the Lady really going to do what I think she is?” Whispered an excited,
blushing Clair to a lip licking Claudia.
“You just
watch.” Giggled Claudia, her shining eyes on the Slut’s pretty face and her
lovely mouth watering at the coming act of total degradation. Just then
With a
look of frantic desperation, the beaten girl turned her tearful eyes back to
her Mistress’s full cheeked, rounded arse, which was thrust back right into her
lovely face and demanding her total submission. With a look of abject
hopelessness, the crying girl gripped Clitia’s plump arsecheeks and, spreading
them wide apart with her fingers, she thrust out her tongue, opened her sweet
mouth wide and moved it to within two inches of the Noble Lady’s bulging,
pouting pink arsehole.
The Holy
Mother smiled, smugly, as she felt Clair’s naked body lean closer to the action
for a better view and saw the look, half lustful arousal and half disgust,
which shone in the excited virgin’s big blue eyes.
“The dirty
Bitch is ready for you, Lady Clitia.” Claudia called to the Patrician, as a
hush fell over the Great Hall. “It’s feeding time.”
With a
look of triumphant glee, the Lady Clitia’s beautiful face, that looked back at
her humiliated Slave from over her shoulder, took on an expression of strain
and flushed a deep red. Her pouting arsehole, which was positioned just before
her weeping slave’s wide open mouth, bulged out, its wrinkled pink rim peeled
open and the brown head of a large, thick turd, slid an inch or two out into
the world.
“AHHHHHHH!” Aloud collective sigh rose through the Slaughter House but,
apart from that, no other sound was heard.
Clitia
paused, strained again, and the thick turd slid foreword and moved between the
quietly weeping
The
condemned girl’s naked body was seen to shudder as a pungent smell wafted up
into her widely flaring nostrils.
One more
push and the fat turd slid farther out, drooped down, and rested its broad head
on the shuddering Slut’s thrust out tongue.
“Enthusiasm.” Called Claudia, gleefully gloating over the girl’s terrible
shaming. “Let’s see how well you suck arse now.”
Sofia, her
lovely face flushed red with shame, closed her full lips around her straining
Mistress’s big bulging arsehole and sucked hard. All the gloating spectators
saw with delight, that the sucking girl’s flushed cheeks bulged as her sweet
mouth was filled to the back of her throat, with soft thick shit.
Clitia
strained again and all saw that the sucking girl’s head was pushed back by the
length of the thick turd filling her mouth, until the Noble Lady’s pouting
arsehole snapped shut, and the turd was left protruding out of the degraded
girl’s lips like a big cigar.
Clitia
stood up and turned to look at her Slave, determined to see every second of the
beaten girl’s degrading.
“There.
Now you’ve found your true level, you dirty filthy Whore.” She screamed at the
shamed girl, who leaned on the steel surface of the frame with her mouth full
of shit and hot tears flooding down her face.
“Well?
What are you waiting for?” Leered Claudia. “Eat up your nice dessert, like the
good little dirty Sow you are.”
“Eat!”
Shouted Sister Gloria, slashing her cane down across one of the condemned
girl’s big injured breasts.
“GNNNNNNOOOOOOOH!”
“Head up!”
Gloria yelled, using the steel cane under the weeping girl’s chin to lift her
red blushing face up, so all could see her total degradation. “We want to see
you enjoy your feast.”
Slowly,
her once lovely face, now crumpled with crying,
“Here! You
don’t want to waste any.” Giggled Claudia and, putting her thumb on the
protruding tip of Clitia’s stinking turd, she firmly pushed its whole length
into the retched girl’s already full mouth.
As the
leering Abbess watched the retching, heaving, Sex Slave, chew and swallow her
Mistress’s shit, she wiped her soiled thumb with a paper tissue, then threw it
into the flames of the glowing brazier.
At last,
to the jeering of the rutting audience and the laughter of the Holy Mother’s
spiteful group,
“Right,
then.” Laughed Claudia. “Let’s get on with the show.”
“Please,
sweet Holy Mother.” The bitterly crying girl screamed to the Abbess as she
franticly struggled as Gloria and Clemantine forced her arms up behind her back
and strapped them in place as they were before. “Be merciful to me, I beg you.
Two quick clean cuts with an anaesthetic, as I have complied with your
demands.”
“Complied
with my demands? Complied with my demands?” A snarling Claudia screamed,
furiously, at the retched and debased girl. “That is what you are supposed to
do for your Mistress. It should have been a pleasure for you. Not an ordeal.
You have had your meal. Now its time we had ours.”
----------------
The Sisterhood
of Spite.
Chapter 9. The
Orgy of Pain and B.B.Q. Feast.
When the two Nuns had finished strapping the crying,
sobbing girl to the steel bench, with her hugely swollen purple breasts laid
out, neatly, before her, Sister Gloria, excitedly, donned a colourful pair of
oven gloves. Moving to a side table she lifted a deep, square, stainless steel
cooking pan with its own heater in its base and carried it to the frame.
“Show the
dirty Slut what you have for her, Sister.” Claudia leered, as she placed her
bare arm around the naked, tortured girl’s shoulders.
Sister
Gloria held the, obviously, very hot pan so that the terrified girl could look
into it.
The
horrified
“HOOOOO!
SWEET GOD! NOOOO!” The condemned Slut shrieked loudly, at the sight. “NO!
PLEASE! I BEG YOU! NO! NOOO!”
Giggling,
Claudia walked around to the shrieking girl’s front and, taking two nipple pincers
from Sister Rosa, she gripped both of the hysterical Slut’s mangled nipples in
their cruel jaws and, squeezing tightly, lifted both big swollen jugs up off
the steel worktop.
With a
spluttering wet farting sound the shrieking
“Before we
continue.” Laughed the Holy Mother, still holding the helplessly struggling
girl’s huge jugs up off the worktop. “Quintus, my love. Would you be a Sweetie
and put on a very spiky prick collar and plug this dirty Bitch’s arsehole for
us. There’s a good boy.”
And
quickly, the skinny Senator slipped a nasty, spiked, prick collar over his
twelve inch cock and, mounting the screaming girl from behind, thrust his
bloated shaft into her shitty anus and filled her bleeding rectum with his
cruel plug.
“Thank
you, daring.” The Abbess giggled, as her decrepit lover worked his prickly
shaft deeper into the shrieking Slut’s turdtube. “You’ll have a great view from
there.”
She took a
stronger grip on the pincers.
“Right Sister Gloria.” Claudia said as she
resumed her exciting labour of hate. “Just place that boiling oil under this
Bitches big udders, darling, and we can get on with the cooking.”
Grinning
broadly, the big Nun placed the deep pan of bubbling, boiling oil, onto the
steel worktop and carefully positioned it under the hysterical girl’s hugely
swollen udders.
Another
silence fell over the sex rutting audience and nothing but the insane shrieking
of the terrified Slut and the wild laughter of the women assistants, was herd
throughout the Slaughter House.
“Are you
ready, Slut?” Claudia laughed, gleefully watching the shrieking girl’s
terrified face as she spoke. “You are frying tonight!”
And while
her delighted companions writhed in orgasmic bliss, the Holy Mother, her cunt
spurting her pleasure, slowly lowered the hysterically shrieking girl’s hugely
swollen udders, into the bubbling, spiting, boiling oil.
“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAA! EEEEEEEAA! EEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAA!
EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAA!”
The
demented Slave girl threw back her head and shrieked loudly to the high ceiling
of the Great Hall and her dishevelled hair, now white as snow, stood straight
up on her head as her frying breasts spat and sizzled, snapped and crackled in
the boiling oil. The demented girl’s sweat coated body bucked and jerked
franticly in its straps. Her legs tried to kick, her feet yanking against their
ankle straps, her pretty toes flexed back and shuddering in their rigidity. Her
arms strained against their leather bindings and her hands flapped, their
fingers clasping and clutching at the air. Her kicking legs tried to lift her
clenching cunt up off the great shaft that impaled her, but the inflated ball
that expanding her swollen belly as if she were pregnant held her down on the
frame and, despite being plugged with Quintus fat shaft, shit spurted from her
busted bumhole and coated the lecher’s dangling bollocks.
Leering
with glee, Claudia took up a long handled ladle and began basting the shrieking
Slut’s huge udders with the boiling oil she scooped from the pan. While dipping
the ladle into the bubbling oil the Holy Mother’s smouldering eyes moved
quickly from the loudly screaming girl’s wide eyed, pain creased face, and back
to her sizzling, crisping udders with the browning skin cracking and their
juices and melting fat running out into the bubbling, boiling oil.
All of the
Holy Mother’s party, with the one exception of the shuddering, weeping Celia,
who crouched some distance away from the main group, with her eyes closed and
her hands clasped over her ears, crowded around the cooking pan to take a good
look at the frying meat. Clitia laughed and said to her husband how nice the
two delicacies looked.
“Gloria
daring.” The Reverent Mother said to her lesbian lover. “Bring that silly Bitch
of a Sister-in-law of mine over here and make sure she gets a good look at what
we are cooking.”
The big
Nun moved to Celia’s side and, grabbing her by the hair, yanked the shocked,
naked woman to her feet, frogmarched her to the worktop and forced her to look at
the pan’s sizzling contents.
The gentle
woman took one look in the pan, her face turned ash grey and, reeling away from
the vile atrocity, she vomited violently, over the floor.
Satisfied
with her Sister-in-law’s reaction, Claudia turned back to her cooking.
“I think
it’s about time we took them out and got on with the next stage.” She said to
Gloria, while taking the two nipple pincers and again gripping the strapped,
shrieking Slut’s crisping nipples and, with them, lifting the two huge,
dripping, fried udders so that an ovengloved Sister Gloria could remove the hot
pan and replace it with a stainless steel tray.
As soon as
the tray was in place, Claudia lowered the wild eyed shrieking woman’s fried
udders, dripping and spurting boiling oil from their cracking skin, on to its
clean cool surface.
“You are
looking pleased with your self.” The grinning Holy Lady said to a blissful
looking Quintus, who was still pistoning his rigid length in and out of the
hysterical girl’s bowels. “How does she feel, back there?”
“Ho!
Claudia. This is fucking bliss!” The scrawny naked Senator snarled, a wide
lascivious smile on his face. “Her turdtube is clenching on my shaft and her
bowels are sucking at my knob-end, with every shriek she gives. Fucking bliss!”
Laughing
along with all the others in her vicious group, who were crowding around the
hysterical condemned girl to try and get a better view, Claudia took up a
blowtorch and lit it. She showed the fiery implement to the wild eyed,
screaming woman and was delighted by her expression of horror.
Adjusting
the heat of the flame, a leering Claudia started playing it over the crisp golden
brown skin of the well fried udders. The cooked skin started to crackle and
snap and take on the look of pork crackling, as the burning flame started to
roast the shrieking girl’s big, swollen udders.
“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!” The girl’s shriek filled
the Slaughter House, bringing howling jeers from the fucking crowd and peels of
laughter from the excited women of the group.
As the
girl’s shriek reached its highest pitch, it cracked and died down to a hissing
gasp. Claudia looked at
Giggling
with delight, Claudia played the blowtorch over the hysterical girl’s big
udders until the skin was burned, thick and bubbly. Then when she was satisfied
that the crackling was cooked to perfection, she turned off the blowtorch and
replaced it on the table.
Next, with
Gloria holding a large china plate ready, the Holy Lady started to peel the
huge cooked udders. First, to every ones amusement except the girl’s, she took
a nipple pincers and, gripping the nipple and stretching it away from the crisp
breast, she cut off the nipple with a sharp scissors.
The girl’s
mouth opened wide, but no shriek was heard.
Placing the
crisped nipple carefully on the plate the Abbess gripped the second nipple with
the pincers, stretched it away from its roast udder and cut it off and placed
it on the plate with its partner. Then, using the pincers and her fingers, the
Holy Mother peeled the roast crackling off both cooked joints, revealing the huge, swollen, moist pink udders beneath,
and prettily arranged the crunchy ‘tit-bits’ on the plate next to the roast
nipples. Then, when the moist pink flesh of
“Gentlemen
and Ladies.” She cried. “The machine you see here is a genuine antique, made in
the year 1952. It is called a Bacon Slicer, and it was used to slice cooked meats.”
A murmur
of understanding rose from the spectators.
“Yes.”
Claudia laughed, walking to
Putting on
the oven gloves, Claudia grasped the gasping girl’s hot pink udders and lifted
them while Sister Gloria slid the plate of the Bacon Slicer under them.
Placing
the hot round udders onto the metal plate and pulling them closer to the razor
shape circular blade, Claudia pulled down across the bases of the two breasts
of the frantic, boggle eyed girl, a wicked, sharp spiked clamping bar, which
bit deep into the flesh of the stretched out bases and firmly clamped the huge
udders into place.
“Right!”
Claudia laughed, as she generously salted the flesh of the Medium Rare cooked
udders and scrubbed it in with a wire brush, bringing more frantic struggling
and loud hissing from the agonized girl. “Is every one ready? Hold on Quintus,
I’m going to slice.”
“Swisssssssssssssh”
She turned
the handle and the sharp circular blade hissed along on its rail and swiftly
sliced both the rounded ends off the horrified silently shrieking girl’s two
huge, cooked udders. As the blade passed back, everyone saw on the plate, two
round, thinly sliced, discs of flesh, three inches diameter by three eighths of
an inch thick.
Picking
the bleeding slices of tit meat up with a sharp two tined meat fork, Gloria
placed them, neatly, on the plate with the nipples and other ‘tit-bits’.
“Swisssssssssssssssh”
Claudia
turned the handle of the Slicer again and once more the sharp circular blade
swished along its rail and cut two more, slightly bigger, bloody slices of tit
meat from the frantic girl’s Medium Rare cooked udders.
Sofia, desperately
trying to scream and move her sliced jugs away from the horrifying atrocity
that was happening right before her popping eyes, could only franticly tug
against her bonds and pull on her clamped breast bases where the spiked toothed
bar pinned them mercilessly, to the cruel machine, while at the same time
Quintus, his red, sweating face twisted with lust, plunged his huge, stiff,
shit-slicked prick, in and out of the bucking girl’s delightfully clenching
turd-tube.
“Swissssssssssssh. Swissssssssssssh. Swisssssssssssssh.
Again,
again and again, Claudia turned the little handle, and again and again and
again the Meat Slicer slid smoothly back and fore on its rail, depositing on
its metal tray, two neat rows of round, thinly sliced udder, cooked on the
outer edge and bloody rare at the centre.
When the
machine had sliced half way through both the girl’s cooked udders and the
slices were about eight inches diameter, like slices of boneless ham, the
Abbess stopped turning the handle and, with her fork, Gloria carefully lifted
both rows of cooked meat slices and arranged them, neatly, on the plate with
the others.
Now, with
the two halves of cooked udders, still attached to
The
agonized girl leapt, violently, in her bonds, her snow white hair stood straight
up on her head, her jaws gaped wide, her long, stretched tongue, shot out of
her mouth an alarming length and vibrated violently, while only a croaking hiss
came from her throat. Every one thought this very amusing, so the two cruel Nuns
repeated the exercise a number of times, while the delighted Quintus gripped
his mount tight and pounded his great, spiked length, with hard thrusts, deep
into the tortured woman’s convulsing bowels.
Laughing
wildly with the others in the hall, Mother Claudia put away the fork and moved
again to the Slicer’s handle and began turning it again.
Swisssssssssh. Swisssssssssh. Swisssssssssh. Swisssssssssh.
The
smoothly sliding circular blade recommenced its repetitious to’ing and froe’ing,
back and fore, back and fore, back and fore. And while the frantic girl gazed,
pop eyed, at the horrifying scene before her and sang out her terrible silent
shrieks, so the neatly piled double row of thinly cut sliced cooked udder grew
bigger and bigger and the bleeding mound of cooked ‘breast-on-the-chest’ grew
smaller and smaller.
Eventually Claudia stopped turning the handle and the circular blade
stopped slicing tit. After Sister Gloria had arranged the two rows of sliced
cooked udder on the plate with the others, she garnished them, prettily, with
sprigs of Parsley. Now, all that was left of the Slut’s big udders were the two
short lengths of stretched skin crushed under the clamping bar, burned on the
machine side but still living flesh attached to the white haired girl’s heaving
chest on the other.
Examining
the still living flesh on the trembling girl’s side of the clamping bar,
Claudia took up a razor sharp butcher’s knife, curved like a crescent along the
blade and, while Quintus and Sister Gloria pulled the petrified girl back away
from the bar, the Abbess thrust the knife down between the bar and the girl’s
chest and skilfully shaved what remained of the Slut’s breasts from her body.
When the
last strip of skin was cut free, Sister Gloria pulled the petrified girl’s body
backwards, so she leaned back, gripped in the big Nun’s strong hands and the
delighted embrace of the still thrusting Quintus. Her position now clearly showed
the bright eyed, excited women that crowded around her, the two round bloody
wounds on her pale skinned chest.
While a
zombie like
“Here’s the
hot iron that’s for you, you dirty Bitch.” The Holy Mother leered at the
trembling girl. “I’ll just cauterise your wounds and then I’ll hand you over to
the crowd. I hope your cunt and arsehole are good and sore, ready for the rapes
you are going to get over the next few hours.”
She looked
at the scrawny Senator whose prick was still embedded in the shuddering girl’s
bowels.
“Hold on
again, Quintus.” The Abbess laughed, as she lined up the hot iron with the
girl’s bleeding wounds. “She’ll be jumping some more in a second.”
And she
pressed the hot branding iron, firmly, against the hole cut in the girl’s
chest.
SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSHHH. The iron hissed and spit and steamed in the
bloody gash, and the rigid girl, frothing at the mouth, bent backwards against
Quintus and Gloria’s arms.
“Oh!
Fucking bliss!” Quintus shouted, thrusting his prickly collared shaft in and
out of the shuddering girl’s bleeding, clenching anus.
“Just one
more.” Claudia gloated, as she placed the iron down on the table and picked
another one from the fire. “Hold tight.”
SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSHHH. And the iron hissed and spit again and the
steam rose from the cauterised wound.
When she
was satisfied that the girl’s wounds were fully cauterised, and Quintus had
withdrawn his wilting, dripping, shit-coated, spike collared prick, Claudia and
Gloria deflated the ball that had been inflated in their victim’s belly to hold
her down. When the huge plastic ball had shrunk back to its dildo shape, the
two Nuns drew the Slut’s stretched cunt up off the long shaft. On releasing
her, Claudia called again for the cheval mirror and, holding the broken Slave
upright between them, the two giggling women made the tortured girl look at the
horrific changes they had made to her once beautiful body.
“Gentlemen
and Ladies.” She cried. “Today we’ve all seen Justice carried out and watched
this Slut getting her just disserts. But it’s not over yet. Next year, when the
Bitch has been healed and has a brand new set of udders, we’ll drag her back
here and do the same thing to her again. In the meantime let me invite any one
or more of you who want to come out here and take what ever pleasure you wish
of this dirty Slut’s body, to feel free to do so”
And,
almost before the Holy Mother had stopped talking, a long queue of men and
women had lined up from the audience to the hysterical Sofia, who was
immediately mounted, back and front, by two men, who fucked and buggered her
furiously.
Sofas
were brought out onto the floor near the raped girl and Claudia and her group
sat gleefully watching the rapes while Sister Gloria brought around the big
plate of cooked meat slices and delicate crackling, which all of the lecherous
women ate with relish. Especially the virgin, Clair, who sat with Mother
Claudia, while the Holy Lady, her feet up resting on the naked, grovelling
Celia, fed her pieces of Sofia’s delicious fried udders.
“Oh! Holy
Mother.” Clair smiled at the Abbess as she chewed on a slice of cooked meat. “Mmm!
She really tastes delicious.”
“I agree
with your little Pet, Holy Mother.” Chuckled Lady Clitia, stuffing a slice of
roast udder into her pretty mouth. “Done to a turn, I’d say.”
“Thank
you, my dears.” Laughed Claudia, slipping another slice between Clair’s lips.
“I’m glad you like her. Bon Appetite, girls.”
-------------------------------
The Sisterhood of Spite.
Chapter 10. Bathroom Frolic’s.
Mother
Claudia stretched her arms out and yawned, sleepily, as Sister Gloria drew the
heavy curtains and let the sunlight flood into the Abbess’s beautiful Roman style
bedroom. The buxom Nun was always an early riser. Up, showered and seeing to
the every day running of the Abby, on most days she would let the Reverent
Mother sleep late, especially after nights like last night.
Often
after a particularly cruel punishment Claudia would get so aroused that she
would orgy with her friends and special people she had met during the show
until well into the early hours of the morning. At yesterdays show she had
developed quite a letch for the Lady Clitia and, for that matter, the Lady’s Husband
Lord Antonio, too. She had invited the Patrician couple back to the Abby, where
she, they and most of the Order’s resident Nuns, (There were generally a half
dozen, or more, lay Sisters, staying at the Abby most of the time.) had
indulged themselves with four Sex Slaves, until drink and drugs had rendered
them incapable. Sister Gloria smiled as she watched Claudia’s beautiful body
stretch and ripple as she woke, she herself was never incapable.
She remembered last night’s party clearly and
the shrieks of the Slaves. One of the girls had been sandwiched between Quintus
and Antonio while Clitia had been slowly garrotting her. This pastime, the
plump, pretty Nun remembered, went on for some time, until the Noble young Lady
had strangled the Slut. Still, easy come, easy go, as they always said at the
Abby. One little shapely Slave had got in the Holy Mother’s bad books and had
spent a very painful evening. Gloria grinned as she remembered Claudia’s orders
to her, while she had been putting the naked Abbess to bed.
“Bring
that little Bitch to my bedroom tomorrow, Gloria.” The Holy Mother had said.
“She can have the honour of helping me with my morning ablutions. She will
enjoy that, I’m sure.”
Gloria had
left the frightened, naked girl in the corridor just outside the bedroom door.
She was a pretty, shy, docile little thing and the plump Nun knew that there
would be tears aplenty before the morning was out.
The high
sun was caressing Claudia’s beautiful naked body as she stretched, when a
movement under the rumpled bed clothes caught Sister Gloria’s eye. With a grin,
the big Nun pulled the bedclothes right off the bed and revealed the naked body
of the shapely little Lady Clitia, curled up between the Abbess’s full white
thighs.
Squinting
her eyes against the sunlight, the lovely little Patrician smiled up at Gloria
and stretched her arms out like the naked Abbess.
“Good
Morning, Sister Gloria.” The evil young Wife leered at the buxom Nun. “As I
remember it, you’ve got a deliciously tasty cunt under that habit. Would you
mind if I had a spurt of that thick, cream for my breakfast? That and a spurt
of Claudia’s should give me a good tumbler full. But I think that I‘ll have a
swim in the pool first.”
Claudia
opened her eyes and looked down at the pretty face of her newest lover and
pouted her full pink lips.
“Don’t go
yet, darling.” The naked Abbess smiled. “Help me with my ablutions. If Gloria
has done what I asked her to do this morning, I think you’ll find it very
amusing.”
“I have
done your bidding, Holy Mother.” Chuckled the plump Nun. “The Slut’s just
outside the door. Shall I bring her in?”
“Yes,
darling. Do so.” Claudia smiled sweetly. “I’m busting to piss, so the sooner we
get started the better.”
Sister
Gloria opened the bedroom door and with a movement of her wimpled head,
signalled the Slave to enter the room.
“I’m sure
you both remember Juno.” Grinned Gloria, as she pushed the full bodied, naked
little Slave girl to the foot of the bed. Juno stood with her head bowed, her
plump buttocks striped with blue welts she had received at the party the night
before. “She knows she has to help the Holy Mother with her morning ablutions
and I’m sure she is eager to please.”
“Good.” Laughed
the naked Abbess, as she slipped naked out of bed. “Let’s all go to my bathroom
and get started.”
The three
women followed the bare assed Reverent Lady through a side door and into a
large beautiful and luxuriously tiled bathroom. Tiled with beautiful coloured
tiles from ceiling to floor, the room had three shower heads, a sunken bath,
and a particularly cruel and detailed life sized wall mural depicting the ‘Rape
of Europer’.
Sitting
her plump naked bum down on an ornate chair placed under one of the showerheads
the Abbess gave the word and was immediately sprinkled with water of just the
right temperature, thanks to Abbot, the estate computer. Juno, picking up a
bottle of shampoo, stepped under the water spray with her Mistress and washed
her short red curls and her face. As soon as the shampoo was completely washed
away Claudia stood up and stepped away from the showerhead and the spray
stopped. Both Mistress and Slave stood dripping water onto the tiles.
“Massage this oil into the Reverent
Mother’s body, Slut.” Gloria snarled to the Slave girl, handing her a big glass
bottle of perfumed bath oil. “A good firm massage every where from her face
down, and don’t forget all her little nooks and crannies.”
Claudia
stood a little way from the shower heads and raised her arms out languidly at
her sides. Gloria and Clitia watched with interest as Juno pored a little oil
into her hand and began massaging the slippery perfume into the naked Abbess’s
soft round shoulders.
Very soon
Claudia’s lovely body was covered from her neck down in a slick layer of oily
suds and the young Slave girl was working it into the beautiful redhead’s soft,
firm flesh with her fingers.
“Work it
well into my breasts.” Smiled the naked Mother Superior, her eyes closed. “And
particularly my nipples.”
The shy
young girl, blushing with embarrassment did as her Mistress commanded, working
the slippery soap well into Claudia’s big soft breasts and rolling the Abbess’s
big nipples between her fingers and thumbs.
“Aaaaaah!
Yesssss!” Hissed the Holy Mother, as she thrust out her big jugs. “Squeeze them
harder! Twist them! Stretch them! Aaah! Yes! That’s the way!”
And the
Holy Lady’s hot, slippery body writhed with pleasure under the Slave girl’s
soft hands.
The Lady
Clitia smiled sensually and her hands started to rove over her own naked flesh
in empathy with the Abbess’s feelings.
“Down
lower. Do my belly.” Claudia groaned, thrusting out her round belly for the
girl to work on.
After a
few moments of Juno rubbing her slippery belly, the Holy Mother’s sighs grew
warmer.
“Do my
cunt next, Slut.” Claudia ordered the Slave, and Juno, blushing red with shame,
from her hairline to her pert nipples, dropped her soapy hand down onto the
fat, bald mound, that bulged out from between the Abbess’s full white thighs
and, cupping it in her soapy hand, she rubbed and squeezed the swollen, pouting
lips until the Holy Lady was gasping with pleasure.
“Stick two
fingers inside.” Claudia groaned, thrusting her cunt out, spasmodically, at the
girl’s hand. “Oooooo! Yes! Like that! Do it hard and fast!”
Juno was
now crouching next to her writhing Mistress with her cheek resting against
Claudia’s bucking belly and her left hand resting, for support, on the Abbess’s
full, round, soapy arse cheek.
While she
rapidly fingered the Holy Lady’s plump, bald cunt, Juno became aware that
Sister Gloria had stripped stark naked also and was stooping at her side,
watching how well she was cleaning the Abbess’s foaming twat.
“Yes,
girl. That’s the way.” The naked, buxom Nun grinned. “The Holy Mother must be
thoroughly cleansed inside and out. Keep up that stroke, but faster and
deeper.”
The
blushing girl redoubled her effort and her sopping, slippery fingers flashed
deeper and swifter, in and out of her Mistress’s red crack.
“While you
are doing that, rub your thumb against the Holy Mother’s tickler.” Gloria
instructed. “That too, has to be spotlessly clean.”
Suiting
actions to Sister Gloria’s words of advice, Juno pressed her thumb against the
squealing, bucking Abbess’s big stiff clitoris and, while she fingered the
redhead’s frothing cunt, she also strummed her swollen, throbbing tickler.
“Yes. Yes,
that’s good. Keep that up and you’ll soon have her clean.” Encouraged the big
Nun from her vantage point. “But you have to clean her arse out as well. Slip
the two middle fingers of your left hand in between her arsecheeks and find her
arsehole.”
Pleased that
she was doing so well at this embarrassing new job, Juno slipped the two middle
fingers of her left hand between the Holy Mother’s soapy buttocks and felt
along the deep crack of her fat arse. The young Slave quickly found the
Reverent Mother’s big bulging anus and pressed her fingertips into its pouting
ring. As she firmly thrust her fingers deep up the shuddering woman’s arse
Claudia’s groans were clearly heard to rise to a higher pitch.
Gripping
one of her breasts in each hand, the Holy Mother began kneading, twisting and
stretching them, as Juno vigorously fingered both her cunt and arsehole in
unison.
Spreading
her soft, white thighs and lifting one leg up on her pretty toes to give the
girl full access to her slippery openings, Claudia bucked her hips back and
fore in time with the Slaves rapid fingering.
“Aaaaaah!
I’m going to cum! I’m going to cum!” The naked Abbess squealed, spreading her
knees wider and bucking her beautiful naked arse furiously. “AAAAAH!
AAAAAAAAAAAH! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! OOOOOOOOOH!”
Claudia groaned loud and long as her
orgasm washed over her. The electric climax flamed from both her sexually
improved nipples, burst from her big, sexually enhanced clit, shot through her
sexually intensified rectum, around the pouting ring of her sexually enhanced
anus, flashed up her spinal cord, and exploded like a fireball in her brain.
Gasping, she tottered for a moment and Juno, aghast, thought her Mistress would
fall. But, regaining her balance, the Holy Mother staggered back and slumped,
shuddering, onto the chair. Immediately, the warm water started to spray down across
her flushed naked flesh.
The
Abbess’s three naked companions watched in ore as her beautiful, slumped,
gasping, water drenched body, quickly began to recover. After a few moments
under the spray, Claudia sat upright.
“Water
off.” She said. And the water stopped at once. Dripping, she smiled sweetly at
her Sex Slave.
“You did
very well, Juno.” The drenched Abbess grinned at the dripping girl. “And now
you shall have your reward.”
She
motioned to the naked Sister Gloria to come foreword, but continued to speak to
her pleased, blushing Slave.
“Lift
those big udders of yours, one in each hand and offer them to Sister Gloria.” The
Holy Mother smiled, watching the girl’s reactions, carefully.
Juno
grasped one of her large breasts in each hand and turned towards the buxom Nun.
Then the girl gasped and stepped back, for she saw that the naked Sister, both
her arms raised and moving in her direction, had a cruel steel nipple-clamp in
each hand.
“Don’t
resist my orders, Slut.” Claudia snapped, freezing the naked young Slave to the
spot, still holding her big jugs in her hands. “This is part of your reward.
Now do as you are told. Hold your udders out to Sister Gloria, so she can clamp
those big nipples of yours. Remember last night. Do not anger me.”
Juno,
trembling with fear, her full bottom lip pursed in a quivering pout, thrust her
big jugs out towards the plump Nun. Gloria, leering at the terrified girl,
carefully slipped the cruel clamps with their square ended steel jaws over the
Slaves walnut sized nipples and held them in place.
“Are you
ready, child?” smiled the Holy Mother, watching the shapely Slaves reaction.
“Please.
Please don’t.” Juno whined, but still held her big tits out to the buxom,
leering Nun.
SNAP!
Gloria
released both the strong steel clamps so that their powerful square jaws
snapped shut on the base of each of the girl’s big nipples.
“NAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!” Juno shrieked, tears spurting out of her tightly
shut eyes. “Take them off! Take them off! OOOOOOOH! Holy Mother! They are
killing me! They are killing me! No! Please take them off!”
Claudia,
Gloria and Clitia all laughed with delight, as the buxom young Slave, still
gripping her big jugs tightly by their bases, skipped up and down on the spot,
doing a little dance on her pretty toes.
“Nonsense!” Claudia laughed at the girl’s funny antics, and patting her
full, white thighs with her hands she said. “Now lay yourself across my lap and
receive more of your reward.”
Crying
bitterly now, Juno obeyed and lay herself over her cruel Mistress’s plump, warm
thighs and placed the palms of her hands flat on the floor the other side of
Claudia’s legs, her big jugs hanging down low, her round arse in the air.
Feeling
her Slave’s warm, wet flesh, flowing over her naked legs and the weeping girl’s
big boiling jugs dangling down over her left thigh, Claudia placed her left
hand down flat between the squealing Juno’s shoulder blades, and ran her right
hand, lasciviously, over the girl’s big rounded bum. While fondling Juno’s fat
arse, the Holy Lady spread open her big bumcheeks with her finger and thumb
and, with Clitia and Gloria, closely examined the girl’s bumhole. Then, as her
two friends stepped away, Claudia raised her right hand, high in the air and
brought it down hard on the waling young woman’s great, wet buttocks with a
loud…….
SMACKKKK!
“NAAAAH!” Shrieked Juno, her head thrown
back, as the boiling pain in her fat arse, merged with the scolding pain of her
big crushed nipples.
The Holy
Mother watched with delight as the crying girl’s round buttocks clenched and
unclenched and a bright red flush flowered across the already welted cheeks of
the Slave’s writhing arse.
SMACK!
SMACK! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP!
Claudia
rained stinging slaps of her hand down on the Slut’s cringing bumcheeks and
watched the scarlet stain flood over the blue striped flesh.
“WAAAAAH!
NNNAAH! OOOOOOOW! EEEEEEEAAAH!
WAAAAH! WAAAAAAAH! NAAAAAAH!” The beaten girl screamed
at every scalding blow. But no matter how much she screamed or wriggled her boiling
bum, the Abbess’s firm hand alternatively smacked down on one cheek and then
the other.
Suddenly,
after sixty hard smacks, Claudia stopped the beating and stood up, allowing the
shrieking, tearful Juno to fall, unceremoniously, to the floor.
Looking
down at the bitterly crying young girl, Claudia kicked at
“Don’t
scrabble around down there, Slut!” She screamed at the weeping Slave. “Get onto
your knees with your great udders on the floor and your fat arse high in the
air.”
Juno
swiftly obeyed, rushing to get herself into the required position, pressing her
big, clamped jugs to the floor and thrusting her plump red arse high in the
air.
At a sign
from her
“Now you
keep that fat arse up high!” The Holy Mother snarled at her Slave. “I’m going
to polish its cheeks and you can feel free to sing as loud as you like.”
Leaning
foreword to deliver the blows, Claudia started lashing down sliding blows that
skid across the screaming Slave’s rounded arsecheeks, blistering the darkening
red skin and making smoke rise from the roasted flesh. The grinning Holy Lady
kept up the vicious assault until the blisters covering Juno’s swelling
arsecheeks were hanging in tatters.
“Right.”
The Holy Mother snapped, handing the paddle back to Gloria and stepping around
to stand in front of the weeping girl. “Sit up and sit back on your heels.”
Juno
quickly sat up, her round, burning buttocks pressed back onto her heels.
Stepping
in close to the crying Slave’s upper body, her pretty feet planted firmly each
side of the girl’s full fleshed thighs, Claudia spread her knees wide and
thrust her smooth mound out at the sobbing young girl’s pretty tear stained
face.
Juno, her
wide eyes just inches from the Holy Mother’s fat, bald cunt, with its pale,
smooth flesh, split down the middle by its wet red crack. Being so close, Juno
had a detailed inspection of the awesome twat. The puffy, lust swollen red
inner lips were glazed with thick white cream and were bulged out at the top of
the crack by the huge, pink, stiff tickler that thrust out two inches, of
swollen, throbbing stork.
As she
gazed, intently, at the Holy Mother’s beautiful plump cunt, Juno saw her
Mistress move both her hands until her lovely soft fingers rested on each side
of her crack. The young Slave girl’s big blue eyes took in the smallest detail
of the beautiful sight.
She saw, with awe, how the swollen lips hung down, out
of the pouting red crack, and how the thick, white cream which coated the
bloated flesh, seeped out of the inner folds and trickled down to drip and
dribble off the lowest petals of flesh. She saw the soft, white fingers with their
carefully manicured nails painted in a clear, colourless varnish, grip the
moist lips and, with a wet ‘Shluck’ sound, pull the crack open wide exposing
all the red, wet, throbbing flesh inside. She saw her Mistress’s gaping
fuckhole and, above it, her winking, pouting pisshole.
“Open your
sweet mouth, child.” Smiled Claudia, leering down at the girl’s lovely
upturned, tear streaked face. “Open your mouth and put out your tongue.”
Juno,
still throbbing with pain in tits and arse, opened her mouth wide and thrust
out her tongue, as ordered.
“I’m now
going to piss into your mouth.” Leered the naked Holy Mother, looking with
delight, into the girl’s horrified eyes. “And I want you to drink as much of it
as you can. Don’t make me angry with you, or you’ll regret it.”
Still
looking at the girl’s beautiful face, Claudia spread her knees a little wider
and pushed out her spread open cunt to the girl’s gaping mouth.
“Are you
ready?” Asked the lecherous Abbess. Juno fearfully, nodded yes. “Remember now,
drink as much as you can, or Mummy smack.”
Juno saw
Claudia’s pisshole wink once and then gape open wide. Suddenly a jet of hot,
amber piss shot out of the Abbess’s pouting pisshole and hit the back of the
young Slave’s throat.
As the
Slave was hit in the back of her throat by the jet of hot piss, she retched and
coughed, tears spurting from her eyes and, forcing herself to swallow the
steaming stream, she started to try to drink the foaming liquor.
“Oooooooh!
Look at the dirty Slut.” Crooned Clitia, watching the steaming hot stream of
piss jet into the Slaves open jaws, swirl and bubble up out of the girl’s
gaping mouth, overflow her chin and cascade down over her big hurting breasts.
While the Slave tried to do what she had bean ordered to and, her throat moving
up and down as she gulped, tried to swallow as much of the steaming piss as was
humanly possible.
“I really
think she likes it.” Laughed Sister Gloria, while tweaking her own big clitty.
“She’s definitely drinking it, any way.”
Claudia
was delighted at the way she was shaming the girl. She giggled, spitefully, as
she looked down at the Slaves lovely, up turned face and watched the Slut gulp,
retch and drink her steaming piss. Soon the amber flow slowed to a trickle and
stopped. Juno’s wet up turned eyes watched the leering Abbess as the lovely,
naked Nun stood over her, her dripping crack winking just two inches from the
sobbing girl’s open mouth.
“Suck it
clean, Slut.” The Holy Mother sneered, moving her dripping cunt closer to the
humiliated Slave’s trembling lips.
Juno put
out her tongue and ran its tip between Claudia’s hanging inner lips and licked
along the full length of the Holy Lady’s sopping cuntcrack. Completely drawing
the whole wet cuntflesh into her mouth, the young Slave sucked on it, obediently,
and drubbed the Abbess’s big, pulsing, throbbing clitoris, with her tongue.
Sister Gloria and Lady Clitia watched,
gleefully, as Claudia’s naked body shuddered for a few moments and then,
relaxing, the Holy Mother stepped back away from the kneeling girl.
“Very good.”
Claudia sighed as she looked down at the weeping, fearful girl. “Are you
enjoying your reward? Well, it’s not over yet.”
The naked
Lady lifted her beautiful head and laughed to her two naked friends.
“Sister
Gloria.” She grinned. “Get the special electric dildo. You know. The big one
with the spikes. You will use that on her, while she learns total submission.”
Gloria
moved to a cupboard draw opened it and took out a huge plastic dildo. The big
Nun brought the Cunt Buster over to where the sobbing girl was still kneeling
back on her heels. She then held it out by its handle and displayed the
diabolical instrument to both the weeping Juno and to a delighted Lady Clitia.
“What do
you think of this, girls.” She giggled; while the Slave girl’s lovely face went
white with fear. “What’s the matter, Slut? Don’t you like the little Dolly?
Well, it’s all for you, Bitch.”
Giggling
like wicked schoolgirls the three naked women, standing like the three buxom
‘Graces’, closely examined the terrifying tool and Sister Gloria gleefully
explained its functions to a horrified Juno.
“You see,
girls.” Gloria chuckled. “Its length is a foot long from the hilt of its handle
to the tip of its knob. Its shaft, from its hilt to the flange of its knob is
eight and a half inches. Its knob from tip to flange is three and a half
inches. And the girth of its shaft is four inches diameter, except for the
knob, which swells from its flange at five inches diameter, to its slim tip at
just a nicely rounded, one inch. That’s so we can get it into the tightest of
openings.”
The three
cruel ladies seemed to find this last observation to be very amusing.
“Oh! And
don’t forget about the shaft’s covering of half inch long nylon bristles.”
Gloria pointed out, mainly to the wide eyed, crying Slave girl. “Or the rings
of bristles around the knob’s flange.”
The three
women laughed over the fearful expression on Juno’s face.
“And where
do you want this monster used, Reverent Mother?” Asked Lady Clitia, her cunt
dribbling with cruel lust.
“Oh! It
will be most amusing to use it to ream out her turd tube.” Answered Claudia,
trembling with excited anticipation. “Do you think you can get it up there,
Sister?”
“Oh, yes,
Reverent Mother.” Gloria laughed, as she greased the dildo’s huge knob. “I’ll
do it, with a little perseverance. I do hope the Bitch is in good voice. She’ll
be yodelling well in a few moments.”
“Right
then.” Snarled Claudia to Juno, who wrung her hands in fear. “Get yourself jugs
down and arse up, as you were when I polished your arse. Sister Gloria is going
to ream your rectum with her prickly prick.”
Terrified,
the young Slave pressed her big breasts and her tearstained cheek to the tiled
floor and thrust her fat arse high in the air.
Kneeling, Lady
Clitia gripped the Slut’s big, swollen buttocks, one in each hand, and spread
them apart, exposing the girl’s pouting brown anus. Sister Gloria, having
greased the girl’s arsegroove, placed the tapered tip of the great big dildo at
the sobbing Sex Slave’s wrinkled ring and, with just a little pressure, the
girl’s defenceless arsehole sunk from sight.
“You’ve
been well buggered a number of times before this, you dirty Slut.” Laughed
Gloria, taking a firm grip on the dildo’s handle and preparing herself for the first
thrust. “But you’ve never taken anything near this size. So fucking brace
yourself, Bitch! Here I come!”
And, as
Claudia gloated over what they were doing to the poor girl and Lady Clitia
spread her well lubricated bumcheeks wide, the powerful Sister Gloria, with one
hard thrust, burst the shrieking girl’s sphincter mussel, stretched wide her
wrinkled ring, expanded her turd-tube, and buried the huge knob, deep, in the
girl’s shit packed bowels.
“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAH!” Juno’s ear shattering shriek was
clearly heard outside the Abbey walls, and many a man and woman laughed and
nodded to each other, knowingly, at the blood chilling sound.
Forcefully
holding the screaming girl down in position, the three naked Sadists carefully
examined the damage done to the sobbing Sex Slave’s bulging anus. The women’s excited,
glowing eyes took in the trickling stream of blood that ran from Juno’s split
anus, the lips of which had been stretched to an alarming four inch inner-diameter.
Her rectum also had been stretched to accommodate the shaft’s great four inch
girth and the soft pink walls and mucus membranes were well scoured by the
sharp bristles
Claudia
gripped Juno by her hair and dragged the groaning Bitch to her knees; while the
powerful Sister Gloria began thrusting the dildo’s hard length in and out of
the screaming girl’s boiling bowels.
Mother
Claudia, shuddering with high sexual arousal, turned her back on the sobbing
girl and, looking back at her over her shoulder, hollowed her back, thrust out
her big jugs, bent her knees and spread her thighs wide and, with her hands
resting on her knees, thrust her fat arse back into the sobbing girl’s tear
stained face. As Claudia rounded her plump arsecheeks before the groaning
girl’s eyes, the big firm buttocks spread apart; its deep groove opened like a
book and once more exposed the Holy Mother’s pouting rosy pink arsehole.
Leaving
the great prickly dildo embedded to its hilt in the kneeling Sex Slave’s
stretched and busted turdtube, Sister Gloria straightened up and, resting her
hands on the abused girl’s soft round shoulders, gazed with lust at the lovely
Abbess’s beautiful arse.
“As this
is going to be one of your regular jobs.” The plump Nun leered into the wide
eyed Slave’s ear. “I’ll talk you through it the first time. Now, watch the Holy
Mother’s bumhole closely.”
As the
kneeling Juno gazed in awe at the lovely Abbess’s large, pouting, nutbrown
anus, the girl saw the wrinkled ring bulge out, suddenly, gape open, and a gust
of pungent gas blew into her pretty, tearful face. The shuddering Slut watched,
apprehensively, as Claudia’s bulging arsehole pouted right out, its ring
opening wide, the lip peeling back to reveal the tip of a large, fat turd, which
slid, hot and steaming, out of the Holy Mother’s boiling bowels and hung,
protruding from her rectum.
“Cup your
hands under the turds, Slut, and catch them as they fall.” Gloria chuckled at
the Slaves expression of revulsion. “If you let one lump fall to the floor, you
will lick it all up, so be careful.”
Juno, up
on her knees now, with both her hands cupped beneath the lengthening turd,
luckily caught the big slimy sausage in her pretty fingers, as it shot out of
the lovely Abbess’s big shit coated arsehole, to lay, hot and steaming across
the disgusted girl’s palms and fingers. The retching girl tried to turn her
pretty face from the stinking, steaming log in her hands.
“Watch
out.” Sister Gloria shouted. “There’s another one coming out. Don’t drop it.”
Juno
turned her face back to the gross sight before her and just managed to catch a
second turd, even bigger than the first, which lay steaming across her shit
covered hands. Despite her disgust, she found that she had to concentrate on
the gross act that was happening just inches before her wide eyes, or she might
drop some of the Abbess’s hot turds and face the terrible consequences. Three other big ones followed in quick
succession, pushing the Holy Mother’s big, white buttocks apart to slide out
and drop into the waiting hands of the shuddering Slave.
“I’ve
finished, Slut.” Claudia leered over her naked shoulder. “Clean my asshole for
me, and I mean clean.”
Gloria and
Clitia laughed at the girl’s confusion, as Juno’s tear filled eyes moved from
the pile of steaming shit that filled her hands, to the Holy Mother’s shit
coated anus and her shit smeared arsecheeks.
“Well, go
on, Bitch.” Snarled Lady Clitia. “Clean the Holy Mother’s arsehole for her.”
“Please? How?” the Slave asked, weakly.
“You lick
her arsehole clean, you stupid cunt! “Shouted Sister Gloria. “That’s your job
from now on. Arsehole sucker to the Holy Mother. You’d better get on with it.
You’ll soon get use to the taste.”
“You might
even get to like it.” Laughed Clitia. “And watch what you are doing with that ‘Pan
Full’ in your hands. The more of it you spill or get onto the Holy Lady, the
more of it you eat. I’d get on with it if I were you.”
Juno
looked aghast. She stared at the Holy Mother’s shit coated arsehole and retched
a few times. The rich smell coming from the pile of turds heaped in her hands
was enough to make her throw up.
“I’m
waiting.” Claudia giggled over her pale, naked shoulder while rounding her fat
arse and thrusting her shitty ring closer to the retching girl’s sweet mouth.
“I think you’ll have to encourage her, girls.”
Sister
Gloria dropped to her knees on the girl’s right.
“Perhaps
we should use the old ‘carrot and stick’ method.” The buxom Nun chuckled. “I’ll
be the carrot.”
And she
slipped her hand down over the Slave’s belly to her cunt and, taking the girl’s
swollen tickler between her finger and thumb, she began to skilfully masturbate
her.
“AAAAAAH!
AAAAH! AAH! ” Juno gasped as the Nun’s milking of her stiff and throbbing
clitoris quickly brought the desired response.
“And I’ll
be the nasty old Stick.” Laughed Clitia, as she squatted behind Juno and,
slipping her hands around the Slave’s body, she gripped the cruel steel nipple
clamps and twisted and tugged them.
“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAH!” The abused Slave shrieked, as the pain
in her walnut sized nipples shot through her big jugs once again.
“And a
little more ‘stick’, I believe.” Giggled the plump Nun, as, continuing her
masturbation of the squealing girl with her right hand, she gripped the
protruding handle of the embedded dildo with her left, and started to plunge
its prickly length in and out of the screaming Juno’s expanded and well reamed
turdtube.
As she
worked the big dildo in and out of the shrieking slave’s terribly stretched
rectum, the plump Nun pressed a button beneath the cuntbuster’s hilt that
produced an agonizing electric shock that flashed from the huge knob-end each
time it reached the full depth of its thrust.
The
shrieks of the abused young slave rose a number of octaves as the electric
shocks hit the depths of her wet, raped bowels.
After some
moments of screaming and laughing, Sister Gloria called a halt.
“I think
she’s had a enough ‘Stick’ for now, my Lady.” The big Nun laughed. “Let’s see
if she’s ready to comply.”
“Yes! Yes!
I’ll do it! I’ll do it!” The girl squealed. “Please don’t hurt me! Please don’t
hurt me!”
“Well, get
on with it then!” The Lady Clitia snarled, as she watched the action from over
the sobbing Slut’s plump, naked shoulder. “Get that tongue of yours working and
clean Holy Mother’s shitty arse.”
Slowly,
while Gloria continued milking her throbbing clitty, Juno moved her sweet mouth
to Claudia’s brown coated anus. Her eyes taking in the gross sight and her nose
breathing in the rich aroma, she forced herself to open her lovely lips and
extend her soft, pink tongue.
“That’s
the way.” Encouraged Gloria, her fingers skilfully frigging the humiliated
Slave’s stiff and throbbing tickler. “Firm, wet licks. Think of it as a
chocolate gatto.”
And, tears
flowing and her lovely face flushed red with shame, the tortured girl licked
her extended tongue up the naked Abbess’s shit smeared arse groove and right
over her thickly coated arsehole. Pulling back her head, her tongue still
extended, she turned her blushing face to the two women who were goading her on
and showed them what she had collected.
“Ooooh!
Yes! You do look a pretty sight!” Giggled Gloria.
“Mmmm!
That’s quite a lot of ‘cacky’ on your tongue, Slut.” Leered Lady Clitia. “We’ve
found your right level, right enough.”
“Wait! Let
me see her.” Said Claudia, turning around and looking at the shamed girl’s
comical face. “Oh, yes! That’s lovely.” The Holy Mother sneered. “Now chew it
nicely and let’s see you swallow it all, you dirty Bitch!”
Slowly,
tears running down her lovely, foolish face, Juno took her shit filled tongue
into her sweet mouth and, her pale features wrinkling and her pretty lips
twisting in disgust, the heaving girl slowly chewed the big tongueful of shit
and moved it around her mouth. Soon it was all gone.
“Come on.
Let’s see.” Leered Gloria. “Open your mouth and stick out your tongue.”
Juno,
shamefully complied, and showed the three women her wide open mouth and thrust
her now clean tongue out for inspection.
As all
three naked women gloated over the total degrading of the girl, Claudia once
more turned her back on the Sex Slave and thrust her beautiful shity bum back
into the girl’s face.
“Finish
cleaning me, you dirty Slut.” She ordered, and Juno, quickly obeying, licked
the Abbess’s big buttocks clean of every trace of shit and left the plump,
white cheeks, wet with the girl’s saliva.
Claudia
walked to a full sized wall mirror and, turning her back to it, stuck out her
bare bum and looked at it over her plump shoulder.
“Good.”
The holy Mother said, carefully inspecting her fat arse in the reflection. “You
will wake me every morning and carry out
the same duties you have just carried out here. If you do not perform
these duties thoroughly and enthusiastically, you will be severely punished. Do
you understand?”
“Yes,
Reverent Mother.” Juno answered in tearful dismay.
“Good.”
Said the Holy Lady. “You will keep that plunger stuck up your arse for the rest
of the day and you will go naked from the waist down so every one can see it.
Sister Gloria will extract it before she retires to bed. Now get out of here
and get rid of that mess. Abbot will allocate you your duties for the rest of
the day, but be sure to be here every morning, bright and early, so you are
here when Sister Gloria wakes me. Or else.”
As the
snivelling Slave Girl hurried out of the room, her hands filled with the pile
of her Mistress’s steaming turds and the handle of the great dildo, still
vibrating violently, protruding from between her cleft and rounded arsecheeks, its
prickly shaft embedded to the hilt in her stretched and abused bowels, Claudia
turned to her grinning companions.
“Let us
quickly dress and have a little breakfast, my loves.” The beautiful libertine
smiled at her laughing friends. “We have a cruel raping to plan and I am
gushing just thinking about it.”
--------------------
Chapter 11. The Sisterhood of Spite.
The Ceremonial Rape.
“Oh, Holy
Mother!” Clitia gasped as she gazed, wide eyed, around the landscaped acres of
high walled Abbey gardens. “It’s just exquisite! We’ve been transported to
And it really
was exquisite. An absolute masterpiece. The day was sunny and warm. The sky a
cloudless blue. There were flowers, in abundance, everywhere, their heady
fragrances filling the air. The shrubs, little copses of trees and discreet paved
harbours, filled with deep, soft pillows of coloured silk, which surrounded the
central grass lawn, were dotted around with beautiful, superbly sculpted white
marble statues, depicting scenes of
groups of naked men, women and animals, indulging in the most grossly obscene
acts of rape and debauchery.
Right in
the centre of the big lawn was a large, low, white marble bed, heaped with
deep, soft mattresses and pillows, all covered in spotless white satin and lace,
the four white marble corner-posts of which were grown around with swathes of
white roses.
Claudia
and her entourage crossed the soft grass and approached the bed. There were twenty
people in the group, consisting of twelve women and eight men. The women were,
mostly, members of the Sisterhood, and a few Noble Women, like the Lady Clitia,
who were close to the Holy Mother. Today, even the Nuns had cast off their
habits and all the women wore short, light daffiness dresses of pale pastel
colours, shear and transparent enough to show off all their plump, nude, charms
with their ample breasts bared and nipples rouged in the fashion of the
ancient Greeks. The light skirts of
these dresses stopped just above the women’s plump, bald, pubic mounds which
allowed the hanging labia and extended clitorises bulging from their red rouged
cunt-cracks to be shamelessly displayed and their bare arses available for
goosing and smacking. The men, who numbered Quintus, Markus, Brutus, Gaius
Julius and the Lady Clitia’s Husband, Lord Antonio, among them, were dressed in
colourful, short, satin tunics that exposed their naked, muscular buttocks, big
dangling bollocks and huge erect pricks, that were strapped or bound tightly
around the base, causing balls and prick to stick out and the swollen knobs to
bounced up and down before them as they walked. All, men and women, walked
barefoot in the cool grass.
As the
group approached the big bed at the middle of the lawn, Claudia waved her hand
towards it in a grand, theatrical gesture.
“Ladies
and gentlemen.” She smiled. “The Virgin’s Bower.”
“But not
for long.” Laughed Gloria, to a chorus of giggles and sniggers.
“I like
the ‘white’ touch.” Sneered Brutus. “So chaste.”
“And it
will show up the red blood so prettily.” Leered Clitia, licking her full pink
lips lasciviously. “I’m sure it will be well spattered before long.”
“Of course
it will, my dear.” Chuckled Claudia. “And no one will welcome it more than our
little Virgin herself. She’s fucking gagging for it.”
“She
certainly is.” Agreed Gloria, the full, pale flesh of her buxom body shimmering
through the transparent silk of her indecently short dress. “We’ve had her
strapped down so she hasn’t been able to touch herself for the last two days.”
“And we’ve
filled her with the most potent sex drugs and aphrodisiacs.” Added Sister
Drucilla with a grin. “And showed her the most obscene Holo-Films.”
“And
caressed her lovely body and masturbated her almost, but not quite, to
completion.” Laughed Sister Maria. “Until she shrieked with frustration and
frothed at the mouth.”
“Yes.”
Chuckled Claudia. “Our Virgin is more than ready and long over due. So let’s
not keep her waiting. Abbot.” She called to the house computer. “Open the gates
and let the public in. Blood is about to be shed and they will witness it.”
A select
crowd of about 400 bare footed people began streaming into the gardens and onto
the lawn. Servants placed twenty chairs around the bed for the special guests,
so they would be able to watch the rapes in comfort. And, with great
discretion, a number of Holo-cams covered the spectacle from every angle, being
controlled by a team of professional Holo-Film makers, from the well equipped Holo-Studio inside the
Abbey.
Within
twenty minuets the special guests were seated and the similarly dressed men and
women of the audience, while talking quietly, were waiting for the Show to
Begin.
Claudia,
looking around for the final nods from her assistants, smiled with
satisfaction.
“Abbot.”
She called. “Let the ceremony begin.”
The large
doors from the Abbey to the gardens drew open and out onto the wide smooth path
from the Abbey to the lawn moved a colourful procession. As the parade swayed
and danced slowly down the avenue towards the waiting crowd on the grass,
bathed in bright sunlight, its mainly female naked performers moved along between
banks of blooming flowers, swaying, sensuously, to the beat of that most wondrous
of ancient musical compositions, Revel’s Bolero.
Leading
the procession of walkers, who were all moving to the sensuous beat of the
Bolero’s drums, were the two Nuns whose eyes had been converted into Holo-Cams,
Sisters Clemantine and
Immediately behind the silver eyed pair, came twenty young girls,
practically naked except for bunches of coloured ribbons tied at various parts
of their bodies and floating around them as they danced. As these young girls
pranced and cavorted, they postured and posed in a most lewd and obscene manner
to the star of the show herself, Clair, the soon to be Ex-Virgin.
The beautiful
seventeen year old blonde’s appearance took away the breath of all who saw her,
man or woman. And what a sight she was! Her strawberry-blonde hair was
coiffured and piled high on her lovely head in the classical Roman manner. A
wreath of white blossoms and green fern circled her head, with a short, white,
transparent veil hanging half way down her back. She had a white satin choker
lined with white lace around her slender throat and a little top that was
nothing more than long white lace sleeves that covered her arms from across her
plump shoulders down to her wrists and up the back of her hands to be ringed
around the middle ‘frigging finger’ of each, leaving the fingers and clear
polished nails uncovered. She wore a white satin and lace garter that matched
her choker, low around each full, white, thigh and a similar white satin and
lace band, bound tightly, around the base of each breast, making the great jugs
swell out like balls on her chest. Her hands were tied behind her back with
white satin ribbons. Her big swollen and congested nipples were bound tightly
with little blue bows. Her big bloated, red clitoris was bound with twine and
the long line attached to it was held in the hand of one of the young girls
dancing ahead of her. The girl kept tugging on the line and Clair’s throbbing,
swollen clitoris was drawn so far out of her cunt-crack that the highly aroused
and gasping Virgin walked with her hips thrust forward and her dripping cunt
going before her, as if hurrying her to her fate.
Behind ‘the
Bride’ walked two tall, handsome, naked men, their muscular bodies oiled and
hairless, their arms draped around the shoulders of the two naked women who
walked on ether side of each man. The women on the left of each man gripped his
left buttock in their right hand and carried his huge balls cupped on the palm
of their left hand. The women walking on the men’s right gripped the men’s
right buttock in their left hand while gripping the men’s huge, throbbing,
shafts in their right fists and continuously masturbated the massive 18 inch
pricks of the licensed cunt-busters, so maintaining the mighty erections as
they walked. The contracts for these monsters had cost a small fortune, but
Claudia considered it a good investment. She would more than make up her money
by the sales of the film.
“My God!” Squealed
a woman in the crowd, when she saw the huge, swollen, war-heads that throbbed,
wet and blood-red, at the dribbling tip of each pulsing cock. “How the slut’s
going to shriek when those monsters bust her cherry.”
And the
excited crowd roared with cruel laughter.
A little
behind the two cunt-busters walked a naked Celia, weeping and groaning, as two
more Sisters of Spite whipped her full, round buttocks with long riding crops
as she walked, until the heavy arse-cheeks blazed red and dark blue with their
welts.
After the
tearful Celia came 20 more Nuns, naked except for the big, sophisticated,
double ended dildos, one end of which was embedded and expanded deep in their
cunts, while the other end thrust up and out before each woman as she danced
and cavorted before the crowd.
“Are those
‘dollies’ held on without straps, Claudia?” Asked Lord Antonio, with raised
eyebrows. “Must take a hell of a lot of suction!”
“Silly boy.”
Cooed the Holy Mother with a giggle. “Those are very special dildos and all my
girls are experts at using them. One end is pushed right up into the belly.
Then that end is expanded until it stretches the walls of the vulva until it’s gripped
firmly by the cunt so the other end stands up, stiff and proud and ready for
action. The swollen end embedded in the wearer, is covered with electro-sensors
that attach themselves to nerve endings inside the belly and give the lucky
girl the most fantastic feelings. It’s the nearest thing we get to feeling what
you men feel when you use your pricks on us poor ladies.”
“That
sounds like an interesting experience.” Grinned Clitia, as she absentmindedly
kneaded her stiffened tickler. “I must try one out before we leave tonight.”
“By all
means, darling.” Laughed Claudia. “You can use it on me, if you like.”
“I’ll take
you up on that later, you slut.” Chuckled the Noble Lady.
After the
‘dildo dancers’ there followed a most amazing sight. A grotesque parody of a
man, carried along by six naked Nuns.
Terribly
thin, the creature’s skeletal frame looked like an un-wrapped mummy sitting on
a gilt chair and carried along by four of the naked Sisters. Before the
creature, walked two more nude Nuns carrying a long pole from which hung a sort
of swinging hammock and in which was supported an obscene parody of a huge
prick. Swollen, bloated and throbbing, the gnarled 30 inch long monster had a
diameter of about 7 inches and a girth at the knob of 8 inches. Below the base
of the huge cock dangled two massive bollocks the size of grapefruits.
Gasps were
heard from the crowd at the sight of such a monster.
“I thought
I would get her something special.” Leered the Mother Superior, to shrieks of delight
from her entourage. “That ‘Grotesque’ cost me more than the two ‘Cunt-Busters’
put together.”
“It’s
functional then?” Asked Clitia, staring at the freak with interest.
“Oh, yes.”
Claudia assured her friend. “It’s reputed to be sexually voracious once it’s
set on its victim. ‘Voracious and Vigorous’ is what the supplier said.”
“But how
the fuck will she be able to take that?” Laughed Clitia, her eyes glowing at
the obscene sight.
“Well, not
straight away, of coarse.” Leered Sister Gloria, her own smouldering eyes fixed
on the great throbbing yard carried before the monstrosity. “But after we’ve
opened her up a bit, and if we persevere, I’m sure we’ll succeed in getting it
right up her. Well, the first foot or so, at least. We have done similar things
before you know.”
“Well.”
Laughed Clitia. “I’m looking foreword to seeing that!”
“I know
she’s “gagging for it.” Chuckled the Holy Mother. “But I doubt she’ll enjoy
being fucked by that horror.”
“Has she
seen it?” Asked the little Patrician Lady.
“No. It a
little surprise I got for her.” Grinned Claudia. “It should be fun, don’t you
think?”
Clitia put
her fingers over her lovely mouth. “She’ll be terrified!” She gasped with a
spiteful giggle. “She will shit herself.”
“Well,
that itself will be a good laugh, won’t it?” Claudia chuckled. “I think that
fuck is going to become a ‘Rape Classic’. And the Sisterhood will own the
Copyright.”
On the
heels of the Monstrosity and its carers came more ‘Dildo Dancers’. This time two
lines of the beautiful women danced, ‘
And all
the while the dancing and cavorting performers in the lascivious procession were
accompanied by the hypnotic beat of 100 naked and erected young drummer boys,
who walked each side of the parade and kept time with the sensuous rhythms of
Ravel.
Now the
first marchers in the procession reached the great, white bed and spread out to
take their appointed places in the Ceremony that was about to begin.
Clair, trembling with high arousal, was
brought forward by her naked and beribboned ‘Bride’s Maids’ to stand with her
back to the foot of the big bed. The two lens-eyed Nuns, Clemantine and Rosa,
moved to stand on each side of the condemned Virgin and held her, firmly,
between them. Her swollen, stiffened clitoris was un-bound. She waited,
quivering like a nervous racehorse, for her ordeal to commence.
Celia,
still crying over the beating her glowing, swollen arse had endured, was
brought to stand close by. While the two handsome Cuntbusters, still in the
skilled hands of their ‘Fluffers’, stood near to hand, watching with interest.
The rest
of the marchers, spread around to try and get a good view of the Ceremonial
Punishment. Only the ‘Monstrosity’ was tucked away, out of sight behind the
crowd to maintain Claudia’s surprise. The Bolero reached its discordant end,
suddenly the music stopped.
A silence
descended over all. So quiet was it that one could hear the buzzing of the
insects, working busily among the heady flowers. The Sun shone down warmly on
the naked bodies. Clair was already coated with a sheen of slippery sweat.
Claudia,
Gloria and Lady Clitia, moved to the front and stood by the foot of the big
bed.
The Abbess
looked at her beautiful victim and licked her full lips, lasciviously. This
would be another Best Seller, she thought with delight. How satisfying it was
to love ones work so. She turned back to the crowd.
“Lords,
Gentlemen and Ladies.” Claudia addressed the crowd. “As we all know, the
Emperor decreed, many years ago, that all girls must lose their virginity
before the age of 13 years. That is the law. And it’s not a harsh one. Parents,
or the Owners of girls, can choose when best the deed is done. There’s no rush
about it. They’ve got years. They can do it discreetly or in some sort of
public display, it’s up to them. Just as long as they comply with the law and
get the job done.”
Here the
Holy Mother glared at her sobbing Sister-in-law, and then looked back at the
crowd.
“It’s not
as if there is any good reason why the deed should not be done.” The lovely
Abbess continued. “It’s not as if there are any sexually transmitted diseases
to be caught any more. All that, was finished centuries ago.”
She gave
the sobbing Celia another look of thunder.
“No!” She
went on. “All that the breaking of this law does is to preclude the virgin in
question from fulfilling her natural obligation to the law to put herself at
the disposal of all men who have the desire and the right to mount her.”
Here the
Holy Mother turned and gestured towards Clair, who was beginning to lose her
composer.
“This
Slut.” She spat the word. “Is now 17 years old, and she as still never taken
the ‘Shaft’! Never been stabbed with a ‘Mutton Dagger’! Never given a man the
pleasure he has a right to! She has shirked doing her duty to the Empire for five
whole years. Should she get away with it?”
“NO!”
Screamed the crowd, angrily.
“Quite
right.” Snarled Claudia, with bared teeth. “We will see to it that this virgin
Slut does her five years service right her to day. We will deflower her right
here. Bust her cherry and see to it that she samples all the pleasures she has
missed by not doing her duty over the last five years.”
The Mother
Superior turned to Sisters Clemantine and Rosa.
“Get the
Slut into position, girls.” She instructed the naked young women, whose strange,
silver pupils and irises, were already blinking, in that odd way. “And see all
you can while you work.”
The two
sexily dressed Nuns pushed Clair back until the backs of her legs met the bed
and she fell back onto the softness of the big white pillows. Some sort of soft
support propped the top half of her lovely body up so she could see right down
passed her belly. Once down other guests
untied her arms and quickly cuffed and strapped her wrists and held them tight.
Then, Sister Gloria and the Lady Clitia each took one of the sweating young
Virgin’s ankles and pushed them right back until her legs were pulled apart to
each side of the frightened virgin’s head and strapped back in that position.
Clair’s arms were then pulled out over her legs so that her arms were drawn out
straight, towards the sides of the bed and bound tightly into steel rings set
into the marble there. With her shapely legs pulled open and right back and
under her stretched out arms, Clair’s hips were raised up off the bed and her
full, round arse protruded in the air, out over the end of the mattress. This
position was ideal for what was planned for her, and her plump, bald, virgin
cunt, was displayed to all, with its rosy red crack glistening with thick juice
that ran down her arsegroove, coated her pouting arsehole and dripped down onto
the white marble floor.
Claudia
and Gloria then encouraged the two younger Nuns to make a thorough inspection
of the gasping Virgin’s cunt. Both girls dropped to their knees and gripping Clair’s
inner cunt lips between their fingers, Clementine and
While they
examined Clair’s full fleshed cunt, the two girl’s eyes flashed constantly,
exposing and transmitting ‘close ups’ of the virgin’s pulsing red cherry to the
Holo-Vid studio inside the Abbey.
Feeling
the girls handling of her moist charms, Clair lifted her lovely blonde head and
looked down her body. Sister Rosa captured that look with a flash of her silver
eyes, catching the virgin’s pretty face, framed between her swollen jugs. With
her head up, Clair looked around and seemed to suddenly become aware of the
hundreds of eager, leering faces, watching her naked exhibition. She gasped
loudly and struggled feebly with her bonds.
“Ah ah!”
Claudia chuckled to her two lewdly dressed companions. “She’s now much more
aware of what’s happening. You can’t humiliate someone if they are not aware of
what’s happening. It’s much more fun when they are aware of what’s being done
to them.”
“Do you
want me to warm her up a bit, Holy Mother?” Asked Gloria, with a lewd lick of
her lips.
“Yes.”
Claudia answered her buxom lover. “I think that would be good. We must get the
Slut’s cunt sopping, so we can start on her deflowering. With what she’s going
to take she’ll need all the lubricant she can get.”
The plump
Nun kneeled down between the two younger Sisters of Spite and looked closely at
the virgin’s peeled open cunt.
“So that’s
a hymen.” She leered, gazing at the young blonde’s exposed cherry. “I’ve never
seen one before.”
“That’s
because they are rarer than snowballs in hell.” Laughed Lady Clitia, bending
over to take a closer look. “Nice big clitty though. I’ve seen plenty of
those.”
“Yes. Give
it a little tickle with that skilful tongue of yours, Gloria.” Encouraged the
Holy Mother. “Let’s see how well all those drugs and bodily enhancements work,
shall we?”
Under the
watchful eyes of the two Holo-Cam Nuns, Gloria dropped her pretty head towards
the flowing, virgin cunt. She stopped with her face close to the pulsing red
cherry. Her nostrils flared as she drew in the fragrance of the seventeen year
old’s hot, wet flesh.
“Mmmm!”
She smiled. “Lovely. If she tastes as good as she smells…… I wonder how she’ll
feel if I stick my tongue into that little hole in her cherry.”
And
suiting actions to words, the buxom Sister plunged the tip of her tongue deep
into the tight little hole and wriggled it around.
“SSSSSSSSSHHHH!”
Clair drew in a great shuddering gasp.
“Well, she
seems to like it.” Laughed Clitia. “How does she taste?”
Gloria
lifted her pretty plump face up from her gourmet meal. Her lips, cheeks and
chin were coated in thick, creamy cuntjuice.
“Mmmmmmmm!
Delicious!” She crooned, licking her lips with delight. “And she’s absolutely
sopping, the dirty Bitch. Shall I bring her off, Claudia?”
“No
darling.” The Abbess grinned. “I think that pleasure can go to my dear
Sister-in-law.”
And at her
signal the snivelling Celia was dragged over and pushed down on her knees
beside Gloria.
“Now then,
you miserable Slut.” Claudia snapped at her cringing Sister-in-law, while
gripping her by the back of her neck and pushing the weeping woman’s face close
to her young friend’s open twat. “What do you think of that red meat? A dish
fit for a Queen, that is. And one that you could have tasted any time over the
last ten or so years. Don’t you regret not plucking that cherry yourself, when
you had the chance? Well, now’s your chance again. Get sucking her out, or I’ll
get the good Sisters to thrash your fat arse a bit more.”
The
crying, sobbing brunette, her lovely face pressed to the young virgin’s gushing
crack, opened her full, red lips and sucked in a mouthful of soft, wet flesh.
“AAAAAAAAAH!” Yelled Clair, looking down, wide eyed, to where Celia was
sucking her cunt and thrusting her sex up at her friend’s open mouth she
groaned. “HHHHHO! AAAAAAAH!”
The older
woman looked up over the girl’s sweating, heaving body and pulled her mouth
away from its feast.
“Oh, I’m
sorry, darling.” She cried. “But they are making me do it.”
Clair’s
sweet mouth twisted with lust.
“AAAAAAAH!
NO! NO! Don’t stop! Don’t stop!” She screamed, humping her cunt at Celia’s
mouth. “Do it! Do it! Do it!”
Every one
in the audience laughed as, with a shocked expression on her face, Celia sucked
Clair’s throbbing cunt back into her mouth, while the frantic virgin fucked her
face vigorously.
Claudia
watched the action with satisfaction, a leer twisting her lovely, full, lips.
“Keep it
up, you dirty Bitch.” She snarled down at the woman whose face she still pushed
into the virgin’s twat. “She’ll be ‘Cumming off’ soon and when she does I want
you to ram your stiffened, middle finger right up her arsehole. Do you hear
me?”
Celia
turned up her big, tearful, blue eyes and looking, fearfully, at her
Sister-in-law, she managed to nod her head in response while continuing to suck
on her young friend’s convulsing cunt.
“Good.”
The Holy Mother sneered while holding up her stiff middle finger as an example.
“Just get ready to thrust. I’ll tell you when.”
“She’s
getting there.” Observed a sneering Lady Clitia. “Won’t be long now.”
“Yes. Not
long.” Agreed Claudia, with a chuckle. “Gloria darling. Give my Slut of a
Sister-in-law a little goosing while she’s at work. It may encourage her to
enjoy things a bit. You never know.”
The buxom
woman moved to Celia’s bare bum and, bending over to look under the weeping
woman’s rounded buttocks, she slid her right hand between the lovely widow’s
plump, white thighs and, thrust two stiffened fingers into her tight quim. As
the big naked Nun began swiftly, plunging her plump digits in and out of the
sucking woman’s moist crack, the brunette began bucking her round arse
excitedly.
“Her cunt
is quite tight, Holy Mother.” Laughed Gloria. “But she’s very wet, for all
that. In fact, the Slut’s sopping.”
“Oh! Is
that right?” Grinned Claudia, shaking Celia’s face into the gasping virgin’s
crack. “Starting to like it, are you?”
A loud
groan from Clair brought the Mother Superior’s attention back to the work in
hand.
“Right,
she’s nearly there.” She cried to Celia. “Put your finger to the mark.”
Celia
complied and, still sucking cunt, pressed the rounded pad of her middle
finger-tip against the centre of the squealing girl’s pouting arsehole.
Claudia
watched the girl intently.
“Aaaah!
Aaaaaaaaaaaaah! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” Groaned the writhing strawberry blonde, her
beautiful blue eyes rolling back in her head.
“NOW!” The
Holy Mother cried out eagerly.
And, her
mouth sucking hard on the bucking girl’s big, bloated clit, Celia thrust her
stiff finger right up the squealing girl’s arse.
“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAH!” Clair’s shriek shot high, as Celia’s stiff
finger plunged to the depth of her bowels.
On queue
Sister Gloria’s finger thrust into Celia’s arsehole and reamed her rectum.
“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAH!” The brunette’s shriek sang a high duet with the spurting
blonde.
As the two
women’s climax died away, the Abbess threw her sobbing Sister-in-law aside and
leaning over Clair’s shuddering, jack-knifed body, she gloated, gleefully, as
she watched the seventeen year old virgin buck her wide hips up and down and
saw the girl’s spasming cunt wink prettily as it spurted gout after gout of her
thick cream.
“I think
she’s about ready, Holy Mother.” Laughed Gloria, gazing down, with delight, on
the writhing girl. “Why don’t you do the honours?”
With only
the two young Nuns, their silver eyes flashing wildly, on each side to capture
the moment and each holding one of the Clair’s inner cuntlips, stretched open
wide. Claudia knelt before the girl’s open sex and saw the red meat twitch and
pulse in the wake of her climax. The little hole in the centre of the hymen
seamed to wink at her defiantly.
The Abbess
drew back her lips from her perfect teeth with a snarl and thrust her middle
finger, to the hilt, in the virgin cherry.
“AAAAAAAAAAAH!” The young blonde groaned and, lifting her lovely head
once more, looked down to see who was abusing her wet flesh.
Seeing a
trickle of blood flow quickly from Clair’s split hymen, Claudia, her teeth
still bared, thrust two fingers in, to the knuckle, and pistoned them in and
out, vigorously.
“NAAAAAAAAAH!” Cried out Clair, her face
twisted in pain, but her hips churning in eager response.
The Holy
Mother, warming to her task, thrust in two fingers of her other hand and,
pulling outwards, hard, with both hands, she tore apart the groaning girl’s
cherry in four places.
Getting to
her feet, Claudia call to the Fluffers still working on the two ‘Cuntbusters’
and the first licensed prick was lead foreword to stand before the young
blonde’s defenceless cunt.
The Abbess
stood back and the whole garden grew silent. Next the drummer boys started a
low drum roll that grew louder and louder.
Gloria and
Clitia dragged Celia to once more kneel before her ward’s defenceless cunt. Gloria whispered into the weeping
woman’s ear and, timorously, the brunette turned and, gripping the shaft of the
first eager ‘Cuntbuster’, pointed its throbbing warhead at the girl’s
defenceless cunt.
“It’s much
too big.” Celia sobbed, shaking her head as she handled the huge, steel hard
penis.
“Shut your fucking mouth and press the tip
against her cherry.”
Snarled Lady Clitia. “We’ll soon see whether she can
take it or not.”
“And
remember.” Claudia snapped. “This is all down to you.”
Celia,
sobbing, pressed the huge knob’s tip against the weakened, bleeding hymen, with
its thick coating of cream, and held it at the point of contact. The excited
‘Cuntbuster’ crouched down low over the beautiful blonde and, gripping her soft
shoulders in his powerful hands, moved himself into position for the first
great thrust. All waited, with bated breath, as the Drummer boys drumroll rose
to its crescendo.
Suddenly
the drums stopped. There was one second of silence. The mighty ‘Cuntbuster’
rammed foreword with his hips and……
“NAAAEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!”
Clair
threw back her lovely head and shrieked to the blue sky. Her body rose up off
the bed, straining against her bonds, the veins and sinuses stood out in her
neck and her body’s muscles flexed and twisted as her defenceless cunt pushed
right into her groin, burst open and engulfed the huge prick to half way along its
length. Her cherry exploded.
“She did
take it, after all.” Laughed Clitia, looking closely at the huge shaft half
embedded in the spasming blonde’s busted cunt. “Look at that, girls. Isn’t that
a pretty sight?”
Claudia
and Gloria gazed bright eyed at the ruin of Clair’s cunt. It’s fat, bald lips
were already badly swollen where they tightly gripped the great pulsing girth
of the ‘Cuntbuster’s shaft. As they looked, the girl’s scarlet blood ran from
inside the stretched lips, trickled down the crack of her arse and splashed
over the pure white satin mattress, where it pooled beneath her round and
quivering buttocks.
With a
look of triumph on his face, the ‘Cuntbuster’ pulled back on his hips and began
to withdraw his throbbing, bloody, length from the tightly clenched grip of the
squealing girl’s cunt. The lecherous women laughed cruelly, as they saw the
bound blonde’s inner cuntflesh pull out, clinging to the bloody shaft as if it
wanted to hold the length inside.
When the
sweating man had pulled out his shaft to the huge knob, from Clair’s drawn out,
clenching cuntflesh, he held himself crouched over her defenceless body,
gripping her shoulders in his big, strong hands. Gloating, he hovered there for
a moment; gazing down at her beautiful, pain wracked, jack-knifed form,
splashing it with his sweat, and then, with a grunt, he gripped the marble
floor with his toes and rammed the whole length of his great yard, to his
bollocks, into her contorting belly.
“YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!” Clair shrieked again, her blood
spattering everywhere as his pubic mound smashed, hard, against her wet and
swollen cuntlips.
A cheer
went up and the whole audience applauded, rapturously, as they watched the
cruel rape.
The
Cuntbuster held his length deep inside the girl’s hot depths, letting it soak
in her hot, wet pulsing guts. Then he withdrew once more and again slammed it
back into the depth of her belly.
“NAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” Yelled the strawberry blonde as the big knob
punched against the mouth of her womb. She was crying bitterly now, head
shaking from side to side and hot tears running down her lovely face.
Laughing cruelly
down at the writhing seventeen year old, the Cuntbuster withdrew his bloody
length and thrust it back, hard. Withdrew and thrust back hard. Withdrew and
thrust back hard. In. Out. In. Out. In. Out. The quickening thrusts each
accompanied by wet sucking sounds and the SLAP SLAP SLAP of his pubic mound
slamming against the shrieking girl’s battered bloody cunt.
But now
the pain of her rape was triggering a response from all the enhanced sexual
nerve clusters that had been especially grown in Clair’s healthy young body.
Super endorphins were flooding through her brain and waves of pure pleasure
washed over her body along with the pain, both sensations combining to create
one supreme ecstasy. Her shrieks began to change in tempo.
“AAAAAAAAH! HHHHHHHHO! OOOOOOOH!” The raped girl began to groan and
grunt and thrust her torn and swollen cunt out the meet each pounding thrust.
“Ah! You
see?” Claudia squealed with delight. “She’s fucking him back! She’s enjoying
it, the dirty Slut.”
“You are
right, Holy Mother!” Cried Gloria, her mouth a lecherous pout. “She’s spurting
more cunt-cream than blood.”
“The dirty
Bitch is about to CUM!” Sneered Clitia, strumming her own big clitty as all the
spectators gloated over the girl’s hip bucking response.
“Quickly,
Bitch.” Claudia shouted to her awe-struck Sister-in-law. “Continue goosing her
arsehole. Use two fingers and swift strokes. Help her to spurt.”
Celia
obeyed and, ramming both fingers up Clair’s pouting arsehole, she reamed the
girl’s clenching rectum.
“AAAAAAAAH! AAAAAAAAAAAAH! OOOOOOOW!” Clair groaned as she rode the
Cuntbuster’s great pounding strokes and bucked her spasming cunt up to receive
the full length of his long shaft.
“AAAAAGH!
YES! YES! HARDER! HARDER! I’M CUMMING! CUMMING! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!” Clair
screamed, her lovely head thrown back in ecstasy. “OOOOOOH! SO GOOD! SO GOOD!
So goooooooooooooooood.”
As every
spectator gloated over the beautiful girl’s spending agony Claudia, Gloria,
Lady Clitia and even shocked Celia, squirted their cream in response.
The wildly
thrusting Cuntbuster threw back his handsome head and bellowed as he shot a
great salvo of boiling spunk, deep, into Clair’s greedy, sucking cunt. With a
wet slurping sound and a loud ‘plop’ the fucker withdrew his still steel stiff
prick from the depths of the raped girl’s pounded innards. Raising his hand in acknowledgement
of the crowd’s cheers, the big man, his massive cock still standing straight up
against his muscled stomach and dribbling streams of thick spunk, walked back
to his colleague and the lewd embraces of his two Fluffers.
Taking
full advantage of the lull in proceedings, Claudia and her friends crowd around
Clair’s defenceless loins and examine her raped and gaping cunt.
The Holy
Mother, bending over the weeping girl, handled the badly swollen twat with
delight.
“Yes.” She
giggled, seeing the changes brought about by the crying blonde’s first fuck,
and by such a prick. “Now she’s starting to get the sort of cunt I like to see
on a woman.”
The
excited Abbess thrust four fingers of her right hand into the sobbing girl’s
gaping crack and rammed them in and out, furiously, for a few minuets, bringing
groans and gasps from her still strapped down victim and delighted
encouragement from her lecherous friends. Then, thrusting the four fingers of
her left hand too, into the bleeding gash, she viciously pulled and stretched
the swollen cuntlips apart a number of times, bringing more screams from the
tearful, sobbing girl. After tugging the gash open to her satisfaction, the
beautiful letch withdrew her sopping hands and, standing back, admired her work
with glee.
“There!”
She laughed. “See the way the Slut’s swollen cunt gapes and sags open. That’s
the way a woman’s sex should look. Well used. And I haven’t finished with her
yet.”
She turned
to Gloria and Clitia.
“Cut the
Slut loose and stand her up.” She ordered. And her two friends hurried to obey.
As Clair
was unbound and helped to stand on her shaky feet, The Abbess called the second
Cuntbuster to her side. Taking his great stiff yard in her fist, she moved the
thick foreskin up and down, feeling the huge shaft pulse and judder in her hand
and seeing the colossal red knob throb before her greedy blue eyes. She thought
it was, if anything, even thicker than the first.
“Just lay
back on the bed, with your arse and legs straight out before you, my beauty.”
Claudia smiled. “And let your lovely prick stand straight up like a flagpole.”
After the
handsome Cuntbuster had complied, the Abbess called for Clair to be brought
foreword. Much to the crowd’s amusement, the seventeen year old walked with a
bandy-legged gate, her full thighs spread wide and her swollen cunt agape.
“Now, my
lovely.” Said Claudia with a leer. “Mount up on this beauty, sit your cuntcrack
on his cock and slide your belly down over it, right down to its root.”
Clair,
trembling, moved to her new lover’s side. Her big tearful blue eyes gazed in
awe at the great, length, standing stiffly before her. With a sigh, she
straddled a leg over the freak’s muscular body, spread her full thighs wide
and, pressing her sore and gaping crack onto his huge, throbbing knob, she
pushed her cunt right down over the great, thick, length, and slid, groaning,
down around it’s hard girth, until her sore and swollen lips gripped tightly
around its throbbing root. Gasping for breath, she felt as if she would burst
with all his massive 18 inches embedded in her aching belly.
“That’s a
good girl.” Chuckled Claudia, moving to the girl’s side. “Now crouch down over
him and let him kiss you deep, while we prepare you for your next ordeal.”
Clair
obeyed the Abbess and leaned over the hard muscled body of the Cuntbuster.
Pressing her lovely open mouth over his she thrust her tongue into his throat
and, as his strong arms enfolded her and held her tight to his chest, sucked
his tongue into her sweet mouth.
While
Clair was getting better acquainted with her new lover, Claudia, Clitia and
Gloria with Celia and the two lens-eyed young Nuns, closed in around the
impaled youngster’s full, rounded, rearing arse and, while Gloria and Lady
Clitia, pulled her plump buttocks apart, Claudia applied a thick clear oil to
her pouting arsehole and worked it well in to the girl’s tightly clenching
turdtube with her frigging finger.
When the
greasing of her anus was done, The Abbess looked at the bulging pout of Clair’s
wrinkled ring and laughed.
“We might
have a harder job with this one.” She leered, thrusting two greasy fingers into
the girl’s rectum and screwing them around deep into her bowels. “This is about
as loose as I can get it.”
“Let this
one fuck her for a while.” Gloria suggested. “Then, when she’s about to blow,
we’ll get the other one to sodomize her. He can go in as hard as he likes. A
good bum busting is just what she needs.”
“I agree.”
Laughed Claudia. “Come on you dirty Slut. Fuck the bastard. Ride him hard.”
And, as the Cuntbuster held the squealing girl tightly to him and rammed his
huge length up into her belly from below, the laughing Abbess raised her arm
high and brought her open palm, down hard, with a heavy SMACK, on the screaming
girl’s leaping arse.
“Go on!
Ride him! Ride him! Harder! Harder!” screamed the cheering crowd.
“Yes!
Harder! Faster! Faster!” Cried Claudia, as she took up a whippy steel rod and
caned Clair’s big bouncing bum as it pumped up and down on the vigorous
Cuntbuster’s enormous cock. “Ride it, you Slut. Ride it.”
After a
few hectic minuets, Clair’s groans were again turning into sounds of mounting
pleasure. Her stretched and swollen cunt was turning a raw red colour and her
leaping arse was bouncing, up and down, furiously.
“She’s about to blow, Claudia.” Cried a
gleeful Sister Gloria. “Bring on the other Cuntbuster, quickly.”
The Holy
Mother, casting away the cane, quickly brought the first Cuntbuster back out to
stand behind the gasping blonde’s rounded arse. Gripping the mighty cock around
the shaft, she led him up behind the bending Slut and instructed him to mount
her. Straddling his muscular legs over those of his colleague’s the powerful
stud mounted up over the impaled girl’s defenceless arse and, crouching over
her, he lined up his throbbing shaft with her pretty pouting arsehole.
The lower
Cuntbuster stopped his upward thrusts and, embedded to the hilt, held the fearful
girl, tightly, in the perfect position to facilitate the Holy Lady’s evil
design.
“Allow me.” Leered Claudia, again
gripping the huge cock and aiming it’s knob at the girl’s anus. “I’ll just hold
your great warhead to her poor bumhole. Now, ram it up her arse.”
The top
Cuntbuster thrust forward with his huge prick while Claudia pressed his bloated
knob into Clair’s well lubricated arsehole. Under the pressure of his thrust,
the girl’s anus disappeared from sight as the great knob forced it down into
the groove of her arse.
“SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSAAAAAAA!” Clair sucked in a big gasp through her
clenched teeth as the ring of her oiled arsehole began to slowly expand around
the end of the great throbbing knob. “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH! IT HURTS! IT HURTS!”
She cried, tears splashing everywhere.
“That’s
it! Keep up the pressure!” Cried Claudia, gleefully, while firmly holding the
warhead to the mark. “She’s starting to stretch.”
All eyes,
including the two eye-cams, around the end of the blood splattered white bed
were fixed on the thrilling point of contact. As they watched they saw the huge
swollen knob slowly sink into the soft flesh of the groaning girl’s big,
defenceless arse.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!
STOP! STOP! IT’S SPLITTING MEEEEEEEEEE!” Clair screeched, flinging her lovely
head back and shaking it from side to side. “MY BUMHOLE! MY BUMHOLE!
NAAAAAAAAAH!”
The girl
struggled, fiercely, but the Cuntbuster on whom she was impaled, held her down
firm on his massive prick. The freak on her back, feeling the slow but sure
expansion of her anus, gripped her hips and thrust harder on his steel, stiff
shaft.
“It will
go, any second now!” Laughed Gloria, her eyes glowing. “Any second!”
Cautiously
the Abbess loosed her grip on the thick shaft and, moving her hand away, she
gleefully watched the slowly sinking head.
Suddenly,
something seemed to give in Clair’s arse and the grossly stretched lip of her
anus, popped into view, as it bulged out and, very slowly, opened up around the
huge knob.
“NAAAAAAAAAAAH! The girl cried out, again. “I’M SPLITTINNNNNNNNNG!”
“Who the
fuck cares?” Laughed the Lady Clitia, leaning over to get a better view of the
squealing girl’s opening ring.
The
Cuntbuster’s struggle came to an abrupt end. As every one watched, the stretching
sphincter muscle of Clair’s anus suddenly snapped.
“YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!” The girl shrieked loudly as her arsehole
opened out and engulfed the whole of the big knob and seven or eight inches of swollen
shaft with it. She reared up and almost broke from her rapists grip, as the
shaft burst in and shit spurted out from her slackened anus.
A great
cruel roar of delight went up from the crowd.
“Wow! Nice
one!” Laughed Clitia, her eyes wide with cruel glee.
“YES!”
Shouted the Holy Mother, punching the air with her fist. “Oh, girls! Did you
see it bust? Did you see her shit spurt as the shaft went in? What a beautiful
sight!”
“NAAAAAAAAH!” Clair screamed as the delighted crowd laughed over her
complete impalement. “MY BUM! MY BUM! IT HURTS! TAKE IT OUT! TAKE IT OUT!
NAAAAAH! AAAAH! AAAH!”
“Take it
out?” Laughed Claudia. “It’s only just beginning, you dirty Slut. Go to it,
boys. Rape her! Rape her hard!”
First the
Nuns and then the crowd quickly took up the cry.
“RAPE! RAPE! RAPE! RAPE!” The crowd sang, as
both Cuntbusters started to slide their great fat lengths in and out of the
shrieking girl’s busted openings.
First, the
freak sodomizing her, gave her a few hard rams, to get as much of his shaft
into her arse as possible, while his colleague thrust smoothly up into her open
belly.
“Go on,
boys.” The Abbess encouraged. “Faster. Harder and faster.”
The fucker
beneath started to buck up into the groaning blonde’s swollen cunt with long,
hard jerks that sank as much shaft as he could into her bruised belly. The
freak behind her, taking full advantage of the spurting shit that lubricated
her clenching rectum, ploughed his thick shaft, slickly, in and out of her
slackened arsehole and pounded his knob into her shit-packed bowels.
“WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” Clair shrieked at the double entry. The raped
and terrified girl felt as though she was splitting up the middle as she rode
the huge prick embedded in her busted cunt and was, simultaneously, vigorously
and deeply buggered, in her pounded bowels.
Suddenly
the endorphins exploded in her brain and washed right through her enhanced
nervous system. The pain in her battered body mixed again with a great wave of
sexual pleasure. She started to buck on the huge shaft that impaled her, and to
push her inflamed arsehole back to eagerly meet the hard thrusts of the great
length that so vigorously buggered her.
“AAAAAH.
FUCK!” She screamed, to the delight of the crowd that was gloating over her
double rape. “OH, FUCK! YES! YES! YES! DO IT! DO IT! DO IT! HARDER! FASTER! DO
IT!”
And, as
she was shaken like a rag doll between the two sweating, muscular Cuntbusters,
the first orgasm flashed through her sweat coated body. And the next and the
next and the next. Until she thought she would die of pleasure.
After a
long 15 minuets of the cruel double rape, during which most of the excited
audience turned on each other and indulged in the most obscene sexual groupings
while still facing and watching the furious raping of the shrieking young
blonde on the blood spattered white bed, Claudia called to the men in her party.
“Come on
lads.” She laughed. “Stop ‘beating your meat’ and give us girls some pleasure
too.”
The men among
the special guests, eagerly attended their chosen lovers, while Claudia was
mounted from behind by Lord Antonio, his wife, Lady Clitia, by the scrawny
limbed, pot bellied Senator Quintus Maximus, and the plump Gloria was quickly ‘back
scuttled’ by a vigorous and muscular Markus. These three lustful Sluts,
eagerly, took their shafting in their arses, as it left them free to watch the
fun of the ‘Show’ before them and enabled their lovers to watch it over their
shoulders as they fucked.
And what a
show it was. As the audience watched, the Cuntbuster in her arse, reared back,
pulling the squealing girl with him and the one at her front came up from the
bed with her, without decunting. Now the two big men stood, sandwiching Clair’s
body between them. She hung, her soft, plump body crushed between their tall
muscular frames, her pretty feet dangling a foot off the ground, her hands
gripping the broad shoulders of the Stud with his huge cock embedded in her
swollen cunt. His big hands gripped and spread apart her battered buttocks so
that the crowd could plainly see his colleague’s massive shaft piston,
smoothly, in and out of her burst and swollen arsehole.
Finding
their balance, the two prize Studs gripped the girl more firmly between them
and, again, began violently double fucking her while standing, the one in front
holding her by the cheeks of her arse and the one on her back, gripping, hard,
on her swollen udders, while swiftly sliding his great shaft in and out of her
slackened, shity ring.
Harder and
harder the two leering Cuntbusters pounded the screaming girl’s soft flesh
between them. As they rammed their huge pricks up her, Clair’s soft body, still
erotically dressed in her Bridal trimmings, was thrown around, legs loosely
flying about, like some stringless marionette, all to the delighted applause of
the highly aroused spectators.
Clair’s
shrieks continued throughout the rape. The lecherous women, who had instigated
her cruel ordeal, were delighted to hear by the high pitch of her screams, that
her pain induced, multiple orgasms
were wracking her lovely body continuously. The hot shit spurting from her
pounded bowels, mixed with the copious streams of thick cuntjuice that flowed
down her inner thighs, over her calves and feet, and dripped off her flexing
toes to make pools of steaming, brown mottled spunk on the white marble floor.
As her
shrieks rose to a high crescendo, the two Studs’ pounding thrusts speeded to a
flurry of vicious jabs into her boiling
guts and, with loud bellows of triumph, both freaks shot great spouts of
thick hot spunk, deep, into her pounded tripe.
Both men
stopped fucking and relaxed back, but to the watching women’s delight, the
young blonde’s stretched arsehole and cunt gripped the thick girthed shafts so
tightly, she was left sandwiched between them.
Claudia
and her women, still buggered by their men friends, moved to the two swaying
Studs and pulling the girl from between them, held the swooning, twitching,
still climaxing Clair in their arms, while she was still stuffed with the two
huge cocks.
“Now
girls.” The Abbess cried to her assistants. “We must give Sisters Clemantine
and Bella the best view of this ‘unplugging’ for the benefit of the filming of
the event.”
And the two naked Nuns with their silver
lens eyes came and watched, intently, between Clair’s pulled open thighs, as
the lecherous women held the girl firmly and, with some force, pulled her
stretched and swollen cunt and arsehole, right off the two great shafts.
SSSSSSLLLLLLERP! PLOP! SSSSSSSSLLLLUCK! PLOP! Went the girl’s grasping
holes as the fat shafts were firmly pulled out of her bowels and guts. Two
great gouts of boiling spunk flowed out of the gaping openings, much to the
delight of the excited women.
“Ooow!
That looks like some good stuff.” Leered Clitia, scooping the thick cream up
with her fingers and loudly sucking at them with her mouth.
“Just look
at the change in her cunt and anus.” Giggled Gloria, her eyes glowing lustfully
at the sight, as the women closely examined the writhing girl’s gaping openings.
“Yes.
She’s coming along nicely.” Laughed a hot eyed Claudia, lewdly handling the
young blonde’s cunt and anus. “But she has a lot more to go through yet.”
Clitia thrust her right hand, four fingers
held together, thumb tucked into the palm, into the soft, red, meat that pushed
out from the groaning Clair’s anus and, with no resistance at all, plunged it
right up the girl’s arsehole to the wrist.
“Now this
feels great.” The cruel little patrician laughed, as she fisted Clair’s arse,
up to her elbow. “She can certainly take a good fist buggering.”
The
shuddering blonde’s shapely, wide open legs stretched out stiff and tort, her
pretty feet and splayed open toes pointing, rigidly, and her wide hips trembled,
as Clitia’s fisting quickly brought her off.
“NNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNAAA!” She groaned through tightly clenched teeth as
yet another tremendous orgasm washed over her sweat coated body.
“And so very receptive, too.” Chuckled the
Lord Antonio as he whispered obscenities into the Abbess’s ear while
deliciously buggering her fat, white arse. “Just look at her spurt her
cuntcream.”
“Yes.
She’s so very sensitive.” Claudia agreed, watching the contortions of the
girl’s enhanced cuntcrack as it gushed its juice. “Take your arm out, Clitia,
my sweet. We can work on her at our leisure over the coming weeks. I think she
is ready now for my little surprise.”
“Ooo!
Yes!” Leered Clitia as she slid her shit smeared arm out of the gasping girl’s
gaping anus and wiped it clean in the dark hair of the snivelling Celia. “Fuck
harder Quintus.” She called to the decrepit old Senator, vigorously buggering
her with his great, thick cock. “I’m spurting my cream, just thinking about
this next part.”
Under
Claudia’s instruction, the women laid Clair back on the blood spattered white
pillows, where she had lain when first she was deflowered. As before, they
opened her shapely legs wide and pulled them back behind her shoulders,
strapping he ankles in poison each side of her head. Then, propping her
shoulders up with more pillows, they pulled her arms out over the backs of her
legs and strapped her wrists to the rings set into the sides of the marble bed.
“Now
girls.” Claudia addressed her lecherous assistants. “Two of you, Drucilla and
Maria, each take one of her udders and abuse it, cruelly. Make sure you twist
and stretch those big nipples of her’s, bite and chew on them, she’ll love
that. Clitia, you resume your fist buggering of her fat arse. Be as rough as
you like, she’ll be in whore’s heaven. And you, Gloria, my love, you can suck
on that big clit of her’s. Use your teeth, gnash, gnaw and chew on it and see
just how hot you can get her. But, all of you, when I say “Now!” Stop what
you’re doing and stand away. Leave her quite alone. She’s going to go from
Heaven to Hell, in just a few seconds. Come on. Get to work on the dirty Slut.”
The
giggling women quickly took up the tasks they had been allocated. Drucilla and
Maria each gripped one of the groaning girl’s big udders in their hands,
squeezing, kneading and crushing the swollen jugs until their fingers sank, to
their knuckles, in the soft, white flesh. They pulled, twisted and stretched
Clair’s big, walnut sized nipples and gnawed and gnashed on the sensitive
stalks ‘till they were chewed bloody.
“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAH!” The sweating blonde shrieked at the pain in her
great jugs, just as Clitia plunged her clenched fist right into the girl’s
slackened anus, urged on by Quintus, who, gazing, lecherously, over her
shoulder while sodomizing her plump white arse, was determined to miss nothing
of the ‘Bride’s’ shame.
The buxom,
pretty, near-naked Sister Gloria was lowered to her plump knees by her skilled
Sodomizer, Tribune Markus, before Clair’s offered, and gaping cunt. She
lustfully gazed at the squealing Slut’s big, swollen, stiff red clitoris for a
few seconds then, taking it into her lovely, full lips, she sucked the bloated
‘Tickler’, greedily, into her mouth and chewed on it, cruelly, with her sharp
white teeth.
“NAAAGH!”
The raped girl groaned, writhing in a sexual turmoil on the bed and eagerly
fucking Gloria’s sweet mouth with her frothing cunt.
“That’s
the way, my lovelies.” Laughed the Holy Mother, while Lord Antonio plunged his
beautiful big prick, deep, into her oily arsehole. “She needs it rough and I
want to see her cunt spurting like a fountain before we finish.”
The four
skilful women quickly had Clair writhing in ecstasy, as they aroused her
beautiful, jerking, sweating body to its limits.
Gasping,
groaning and jerking her sucked at cunt at Gloria’s skilful mouth, the highly
aroused blonde was obviously about to climax. With a groan she tried to spread
her full thighs wider and, raised up her lovely head in anticipation, her eyes
rolling back in her head, she prepared to spurt.
“Now!
STOP!” Claudia shouted loudly.
Immediately, the four cruel women stopped abusing the lovely body of the
climaxing girl.
“NAAAAGH!
NOOOOOO!” Clair groaned in disappointment, as her orgasm was stopped in her
throbbing Clit, and her cunt frothed in anticipation as her climax trembled on
the brink.
While her
throbbing, dribbling cuntcrack, gaped and winked, and she spread her full,
white thighs to their limit, begging to be fucked, her rolling eyes suddenly
fixed on a strange figure rearing up before her. She stared for a moment,
trying to focus her eyes. The ‘thing’ blurred, then it swam in her vision. She
couldn’t pin it down.
Suddenly
the ‘thing’ came into sharp focus.
“HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHG!” Clair made a strangled noise as she drew in a
great gulp of air. Her big china blue eyes opened wide and bulged from her
head.
“No!!!” She shrieked out, then louder.
“NOOOOOOOOO!!!!!”
The
‘thing’ standing before her naked, wide open body, was really something right
out of a nightmare. Its stringy body, too, was naked and looked exactly like
one of those unwrapped mummies you see at museums. Orangey-brown in colour, its
limbs were like sticks, its muscles sinewy like strips of dried meat, the flesh
covering its ribcage was spars, showing the bones underneath, and below the
ribcage protruded a round pot-belly. The horror’s round head was almost totally
bald, sparsely haired, with the long thin strands falling to its bony
shoulders. Its red eyes popped from its smooth brow and seemed to glow with
lust for her. It had no nose, just a hole and below that the wide, lipless
mouth gaped. Thick saliva dribbled down over its weak chin and a long,
serpentine tongue that was split into a fork, flickered towards her, as if to
taste her.
She caught
sight of a flicker of movement lower down and dropping her bulging eyes, was
appalled to see bouncing up and down, the absolute horror of its mighty yard,
its great 7inch girth pulsing and its
huge 8inch diameter knob, throbbing and dribbling from it’s winking piss-hole.
It lurched towards her, its intent obvious, its skeletal hands crooked to
clutch her big, swollen breasts.
“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAH!!!
NOOOOOOOOOO!!!!! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!”
She shrieked, her sweating, strapped down body,
leaping and pulling against her bonds, bucking as though she could break free
of the strong straps.
The thing
put out its strong, bony hands and gripped her soft, full thighs, unaffected by
her struggles and, lowering its horror’s face, licked it’s flickering, forked
tongue, over her big throbbing clitoris.
“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAH!!!! EEEEEEEEEAH! EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAH!!! EEEEEEEEEEEEEAH!!!!”
Clair shrieked, hysterical now, as the touch of its tongue made her skin crawl
and her sweat coated body shudder with disgust. Her lovely strawberry blonde
head shook franticly from side to side, as the freak moved up over her sweat
dripping body and, leering down into her beautiful face, gripped her swollen
udders tightly in its strong, bony hands
“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAH!
EEEEEEEEEEEEEAH! EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAH! NAAAAAA!”
Clair shrieks filled the whole garden as,
feeling something round, wet and hard nudging against her cunt, she realized
that the ‘thing’ was trying to mount her.
“NO! NO!
GET IT OFF! GET IT OFF! She screamed, jerking her hips about, in a frantic effort
to thwart its entry.”
The lust
crazed spectators once more roared their glee.
Just then
Claudia gripped the girl’s hair and pulled her head around to look into her
horrified eyes.
“This is
your new lover, my Pet.” The lovely Abbess laughed into her ear, while turning
the blonde’s head so she could see the monster clutching at her jugs. “I hope
you like him. He’s going to fuck you hard.”
The
Monstrosity was getting impatient now, beating his knob against Clair’s cunt.
Suddenly the shrieking young blonde felt someone gripping the piss flaps of her
cunt and, Clemantine and Rosa pulled the two inner cuntlips wide apart,
revealing her gaping cunt to the excited creacher. Seeing her chance, Claudia
placed her hand on top of the shaft of the mighty prick and, pushing down on its
stiffly standing knob, guided it firmly to the shrieking girl’s gaping gash. With a high pitched squeal of pure glee, the
horror pressed forward with his mighty cock and forced its knob right into the
stretched open cunt.
“NOOOOOOOO!!!!
NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!! GET IT OFF MEEEEEEEEEE!” Clair shrieked, as the huge knob
swiftly stretched her cunt to an 8 inch diameter bore.
Crawling
up over the hysterical blonde’s sweat slicked body, the repulsive freak’s long,
flickering tongue licked at her big breasts and neck, dribbling its thick,
slimy saliva as it went, and tried to get its forked, serpentine probe in to
her wide open, screaming mouth. She, pulling her neck back and shaking her
lovely blonde head, franticly, from side to side, while shrieking to the clear,
blue sky, made its attempts at ‘French kissing’ her, most difficult.
The Lady
Clitia, climbing on to the bed behind the terrified girl, gripped her hair in
both hands and held her head, firmly, between them. Before Clair realised what
was happening, the freak had covered her screaming mouth with its own and
thrust its long, saliva coated tongue down her throat and tickled her tonsils
with it. As Clitia slid off the bed, laughing at the sound of the girl trying
to scream and puke at the same time, the freak, delighted at its possession of
the girl’s sweet mouth, felt its yard stiffen and thrust a good 12 thick inches
of monster cock into her belly.
“There!”
exclaimed Claudia, giggling as the gurgling girl’s body stiffened and the abomination
began fucking her, deeply. “I knew we could get at least part of it up her if
we tried really hard.”
While the
audience cheered and jeered the fucking creature on, the women standing around
the bed gloated with glee over the frantic girl’s horrifying rape and the long,
hard thrusts of massive prick the freak rammed into her belly.
The fuck
went on for quite a long time, the creature revelling in her ravishment. In and
out of her sore, stretched, cunt, pistoned the top 12 inches of its steel hard
prick. When it at last lifted its toothless maw from her wide open jaws, her
mouth was seen to be filled with its thick, bubbling, saliva, so that the well
fucked girl gargled as she shrieked.
At last
the freak threw back its ugly head and bellowed to the sky. With a flurry of
thrusts it shot a great gout of thick, hot spunk into the girl’s belly. Clair
felt each boiling spurt splatter over her battered womb.
With some
difficulty, the freak pulled the end its yard out of the shocked, weeping
girl’s gaping cunt and, helped by its Fluffers, walked from the bed. It stood
waiting to one side as the crowd roared its approval, lecherously running its
bony hands over the plump, naked bodies of its women assistants.
“Now
that’s what I call a cunt.” Laughed Claudia as, running her soft hands over the
girl’s lush flesh, she and her friends examined Clair’s gaping raped twat. “All
we need to do now is to get her arsehole opened out to the same standard.” She
cried. “Un-strap her girls and get her bending over the end of the bed. We’ll
get her handsome lover to bugger her right now.”
Sister
Gloria, the Lady Clitia and the Holy Mother, stood back and, still being
sodomized by their lecherous lovers, watched while the junior Sisters,
Drucilla, Maria and the Holo-Cam eyed Clemantine and Rosa, lifted the moaning
Clair and positioned the sweating, sobbing, hysterical girl to kneel at the end
of the bed with her full, soft thighs spread and her plump, round bumcheeks
resting on her heels, her pretty feet hanging down over the edge of the blood
spattered white satin mattress.
“Put a big
pillow under her belly and bend her over ‘till those big udders of her’s are
pressed into the mattress.” Directed Sister Gloria, bracing herself against the
powerful thrusts of her muscular Marcus. “That’s right. Now strap the Slut
down, like that.”
“Ooooo!”
Claudia crooned, her blue eyes ablaze at the lewd sight. “Just look at the way
that fat arse of her’s spreads and rounds itself out in that obscene pose. And
see how her lovely gaping cunt and bust open arsehole are fully displayed to their
best advantage.”
Their work
finished, the four young Nuns stood back and Antonio, Quintus and Marcus, rode
their bucking mares to stand close behind the big, rounded bum of the strapped
down Clair.
Gazing in
delight at her plump, defenceless offering, the three lascivious women dropped
to their knees, their red flushed faces just inches from the raped girl’s red,
swollen openings. In this position they were even easier to sodomize and,
leering to each other, the three men gripped the women by their hips and
ploughed deeper into their clenching bowels.
“AAAAAH!”
Sighed the Holy Mother as, watched by the crowd, she smoothed both her hands
over the young blonde’s plump, smooth, buttocks and full, white thighs. “This
is what I call a beautiful arse. And before I’m through with her she’ll have an
even more superb arsehole, to go with it.”
Clair, her
lovely pink flushed face pressed into the white satin bed sheets, groaned in
her lust, as Claudia moved her face closer to the sweating girl’s big, offered
bum and rubbed her own flushed cheeks and lust swollen lips over the fully rounded,
welt striped globes of the golden-blonde’s plump arse.
Under the
watchful eyes of her drooling friends and her ‘miss-nothing’ Holo-Cams, the
lascivious Abbess sniffed, appreciatively, at her Slaves raw-red, gaping
arsehole and, extending her long tongue, tentatively probed it’s wet tip into
the hot depths of Clair’s lolling anus and rimmed the girl, deliciously.
“Aaaaaaaah!” Sighed the shuddering blonde, as she felt the hot wedge of
her Mistress’s fat tongue, ream the sore, stretched walls of her turd-tube and
stimulate the enhanced sexual nerve clusters in her gaping, swollen ring.
Claudia
lifted her beautiful face away from Clair’s rearing arse
And, extracting her tongue from its wet and reeking
depths, licked her lips with delight.
“Such a
delicious flavour.” The leering Abbess crooned, as she gazed, lecherously, at
the gaping, pouting arsehole that winked back at her, provocatively. “But,
somehow, I don’t think this lovely bumhole will take the freak’s monster cock.
What do you think, Sister Gloria?”
“I think
you’re right, darling.” Answered the plump, naked Nun, examining the girl’s
pouting arsehole by thrusting into it the fingers of both her hands and pulling
the rubbery ring open to its full extent. “I think she will take up to a five
inch expansion at the most. That ‘thing’s’ bell-end is a good eight inch radius
with a seven inch diameter girth at the shaft. We can’t get a pint into a
half-pint pot, as they say. We will have to stretch her open wider before we get
that horror to bugger her.”
“I agree.”
Nodded the Abbess, looking around and signalling to the three sweating buggers
to withdraw their reeking pricks and stand back. “Drucilla, my sweet.” She
called. “Bring me the anal expander. We’ve a little more work to do on this
girl’s lovely arsehole.”
The
younger Nun came running to her superior with a long sausage shaped thing
attached by a tube to a heavy duty metal hand pump. This she handed to Claudia.
The
sausage like thing was made of some tough, smooth, flexible black plastic
material. Its length was two foot long and it had a four inch diameter girth.
The pump was attached to one end and the other end was smooth and round.
Smiling
sweetly, the Abbess and the Lady Clitia climbed on to the bed each side of the
groaning Slave. Clitia gripped the girl’s hair in a tight hold and forced her
head around until she was facing her cruel Mistress.
Once she
had the girl’s full attention, Claudia showed her the odd looking implement.
The leering Abbess, watching the enquiring expression in the girl’s eyes, laid
the big sausage on the bed between them. Then, taking the metal pump in her
hands, she began pumping the implement up. As the big sausage began to swell,
so Clair’s big blue eyes began to get wider. The sausage got bigger and bigger,
not growing in length so much, but its girth grew until its outer diameter
reached ten inches. Claudia stopped pumping and leered at the girl. Clair’s
big, china blue eyes were still fixed on the greatly inflated sausage.
“If I
wished.” Giggled the Holy Mother, still watching the girl’s wide suspicious
eyes. “I could pump it up to twice that big.”
Clair’s wide
eyes flickered from the expanded sausage to her leering Mistress’s cruel
smouldering gaze and popped even wider as she realized the implement’s evil
function.
“Oh, no!”
She cried, starting to panic. “No! Please, Holy Mother! Not that! Not that!”
And the terrified girl began to cry even harder and struggle, franticly, with
the bonds that held her, so firmly, in that lewd and vulnerable position.
“It’s
quite alright, my dear.” The lovely libertine laughed. “We won’t pump it up
that much. This size will be quite sufficient.” Claudia patted the expanded
sausage with her hand and releasing a valve on the pump, deflated the sausage
so that it returned to its original size with a loud “HISSSSSSS.”
As Clair
struggled, helplessly, with her bonds, Claudia and Clitia moved off the bed and
positioned themselves, once more, with the small group directly behind the
struggling girl’s rounded, rearing arse.
Placing
herself to Clair’s right, Gloria rapped her strong right arm around the girl’s
flaring hips and, gripping her full, round bumcheeks in each hand, pulled them
apart and spread them open wide.
With the
young blonde’s gaping, red arsehole exposed so rudely before her Claudia, her
lecherous friends watching, eagerly, over her shoulders, lifted the big black
sausage and fitted its rounded end into the gaping ring of Clair’s slack,
pouting anus. Holding it in place with her left hand the giggling Abbess put
her right hand to rear end of the sausage and firmly pushed the expander half
its length into the squealing girl’s defenceless turd-tube.
“NAAAAAAAH!” Clair groaned as she felt the thick girth slide into her
rectum.
“There.
That should do it.” Laughed Claudia when a good twelve inches of the device was
embedded in the fearful girl’s bowels. “Cant get any more in. Go ahead, Gloria.
Pump her up.”
And the
buxom Nun began pumping up the screaming girl’s arse so that it’s bulging,
swollen ring and rectum began to stretch and expand.
Wider and
wider the girl’s tortured turd-tube opened, while all that Clair could do was
to throw back her lovely blonde head and howl like a Sow in heat.
“OH, GOD!”
She shrieked, her lovely face like a Martyred Madonna. “OH, GOD! MY BUMHOLE! MY
POOR BUMHOLE!”
“That’s
the way.” Claudia laughed as she watched the screaming girl’s stretching
arsehole bulge out around the cruel implement’s alarmingly expanding girth.
“Your bumhole is opening up nicely. You’ll soon be ready for your handsome
lover.”
“Hurry,
Sister Gloria.” Groaned Lady Clitia, through lust twisted lips, as she
squeezed, twisted and stretched her big, bloated clitoris, furiously
masturbating herself. “Please hurry. Oooo! What a buggering this will be.”
Soon the
shrieking Clair’s turd-tube was stretched to the required eight inch inner
diameter and after watching the lecherous Abbess sodomizing the girl for some
minuets with the cruel device, Gloria opened the valve and, with a loud
HISSSSSSS, the sausage deflated and a giggling Holy Mother slid the long length
out of Clair’s widely gaping arsehole.
For some
minuets the excited women gloated over the sobbing girl’s stretched and grossly
opened anus.
“Now she’s
ready for it.” Leered Claudia. “Bring on her handsome lover again. Let’s see
how much of that monster cock he can ram up her. Quickly! Bring it on and show
it what we have for it.”
The
obscene freak was lead back to the foot of bed by its Fluffers. Its nostrils
flared and its evil black eyes glowed in its ugly head as it caught sight and
smell of the rearing, spread open arse of its helpless, screaming pray.
Drooling strings of saliva from its thick lipped mouth, its forked tongue
flickering out towards the girl’s gaping arsehole, it moved towards her with
its clawed hands reaching out to grip her and its colossal, steel stiff cock
pointing the way.
Leering
with unholy glee, Claudia gripped the things huge shaft with both hands just
behind the flange of its ‘bell-end’ and, as its Fluffers stepped back into the
crowd, lead the abomination to stand just out of reach of where a giggling
Sister Gloria stood spreading wide the plump cheeks of a helpless, strapped
down Clair’s defenceless arse.
Clair,
stretching her blond head around to look over her shoulder, shrieked with
horror as she set her big blue eyes, again, on the fearful creature’s bloated
yard. Realizing that the monster was about to mount her, the crying girl
bucked, frantically, at the straps that held her crouched down offering her big
bum in such a lewd manner, but she couldn’t move out of her lascivious
position.
“Clitia,
my love.” The Abbess called to the still masturbating Patrician. “Could you do
that to our little Bride and see if you can warm her up a bit. She’ll need to
brace herself when it goes in, so hold her firmly in position, Sister Gloria.”
The
lecherous Clitia dropped to her knees next to the girl’s rounded arse and,
gripping Clair’s swollen clitoris in her fingers, the lecherous Lady began
tugging and twisting the bloated tickler until the shrieking young Slavegirl
began bucking her big bum in response.
“That the
way.” Laughed Claudia, guiding the huge knob of the freak’s colossal cock to
the gaping ring of Clair’s pouting red arsehole. “Hold her firmly, now. It’s
going to mount her.”
And as the
Freak gripped the screaming girl’s wide hips in its strong, skinny hands, it
also stood on her legs and gripped her plump round calves with its long bony toes.
Then, pulling back its scrawny hips, it prepared to thrust.
“Get ready
to hold her, girls.” Cried Claudia, as she skilfully guided the great,
throbbing knob into the gaping ring of Clair’s pouting anus. “It’s just going
to ram it in deep.”
And,
gripping the shrieking girl’s bucking body, tightly, with it’s hand and feet,
the Monstrosity rammed forward with it’s scrawny hips and, with one mighty
lunge, embedded it’s massive shaft, to half its length, into Clair’s boiling
bowels.
“NAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!” The girl threw back her lovely head
and bellowed up to the blue sky, as the stretched lip of her red ring clutched
tightly around the great 7 inch girth of the Monstrosity’s pulsing yard. Wet
shit spurted from between the shaft and the stretched ring of the shrieking
blonde’s ruined arsehole.
A great
roar again rose from the rutting crowd and Claudia and her friends shrieked
with cruel laughter, as the creature began to furiously sodomize the sweating,
bucking blonde.
“Oh!
Fuck!” Laughed Clitia, continuing to milk Clair’s big clit as she watched the
huge shaft piston half its length, in and out of the girl’s bulging red anus.
“Just look at it go! This is the finest, most violent, buggering of a woman
I’ve ever seen.”
“It
certainly is.” Laughed Gloria, releasing the girl’s juddering buttocks, now
prised apart be the gigantic prick. “This is a day the dirty Slut will remember
till the day she dies. This is excellent family entertainment, Holy Mother. The
Holo-Vid will surely win the Golden Palm next year. Well done.”
The Holy
Mother was gripped in a massive orgasm as she gloated gleefully over the
shrieking girl’s cruel rape. She watched, her swollen cunt spurting, as Clair,
her sweat coated skin crawling as her head twisted back to look, bulging eyed,
over her shoulder at the horror that was violently buggering her. The sinews of
the girl’s neck standing out as she shrieked in hysterics, while caught in a
great, sexual fit that caused the cuntjuice to spurt, thick and hot, from her
convulsing crack in response to Clitia’s cruel masturbation of her tortured
tickler.
While the
rutting spectators cheered them on, Clair’s vicious buggering continued for
twenty long minuets, during which time, Clitia, by this time herself being
buggered again by her handsome husband, continued her vigorous masturbation of
the girl’s clitoris.
The sex
maddened women close to the rape, started to assault the poor victim by
slapping her lovely face or swollen udders. They left bite marks all over her
big breasts and plump shoulders. With a giggle Claudia and Gloria again climbed
on to the bed and, while Gloria pulled back on the buggered girl’s hair to lift
her lovely face up, the lustful, kneeling Abbess, directed the thick spurts of
cream that gushed from her cunt, into Clair’s open lips until the white juice
filled the crying girl’s mouth and dribbled down over her swollen jugs.
Seeing
that the Monstrosity’s strokes were getting more swift and violent, Claudia had
Gloria to squat down with her fat arse over Clair’s lovely face and, while the
Holy Mother herself, held the sobbing girl’s mouth open, the buxom Nun’s
pouting arsehole bulged open and a thick brown turd slid out and filled the
groaning girl’s sweet mouth.
Thus it
was that while the crowd cheered delightedly, Clair was made to chew, slowly,
on Sister Gloria’s thick shit, while the Monstrosity, with a flurry of hard,
swift thrusts, rode her to a climatic finish. The two Holo-Cam eyed Nuns caught
every shameful frame.
Riding
hard on the girl’s big bum, the freak gripped her soft body with its claw-like
hands and feet and, throwing back its ugly head, it bellowed its lust to the
clear, blue sky and shot a great gout of thick boiling spunk into the depths of
Clair’s pounded bowels.
Clair, her
sweat dripping body shuddering in the grip of an earth shattering orgasm,
turned her beautiful face to the crowd and, hot cuntcream spurting from her
winking, pouting cuntcrack, she opened
her sweet mouth wide, full lips pulled back from her teeth, her tongue
protruding from her shit filled throat, she squealed her lustful delight, like
a well fucked Sow in heat.
Finished,
the Monstrosity withdrew its huge knob from Clair’s full, well fucked arse. The
girl’s arsehole tried to maintain its grip behind the knob’s flange, but it
pulled out with a slurping plop, leaving the groaning blonde’s arsehole gaping
and dribbling spunk.
Claudia
smiled and acknowledged the ecstatic applause from all sections of the crowd.
As she gazed at the sobbing Clair’s grossly mutilated anus and cunt, of which
the two silver, lensed eyed Nuns were eagerly taking close up shots, she knew,
without doubt, that Vid-Film of this rape would be another best seller.
“Sister
Gloria.” She called to her buxom assistant who, too, was gloating over the
state of the sobbing, crying girl. “Have some of the Sisters carry this Slut to
the ‘Floater’ and see that she gets back to the Abbey safely, would you,
Sweetheart?”
“Certainly
Darling.” Answered the buxom Nun. “Not going to let the crowed have a go at
her, then?” She added with a grin.
“I don’t think she could take that, at the
moment.” The Abbess chuckled. “I’ll let her have a couple of days rest. Then we
can begin to have some fun with her.” She started to turn away, then
remembered. “Oh! You can take Quintus back with you and let him fuck her a few
times, back and front, before you tuck her in. I did promise him that.”
“And you,
Reverent Mother?” Inquired Gloria.
“I am
taking Antonio and Clitia back to the Abbey with me.” Claudia Answered, with a
lewd wink. “You join us when you’re through with that one. I’ll take that Bitch
Celia with me. Fixing her will be our next task. I’ve already thought of
something she’ll love.”
--------------------------------
Chapter
12. The Sisterhood of Spite.
Clair’s
Gift.
A neat, starched, Sister Gloria walked into Clair’s
light and airy bedroom and looked down onto the sleeping girl’s beautiful,
naked body, lying uncovered on her bed, the sheets piled up on the floor, where
she had kicked them during the night.
“Oh, yes.”
The buxom woman smiled to herself as she moved to the window and pulled back
the curtains. “She’s still having restless nights then.” She thought, as the
sunlight washed across the stirring girl’s pale, plump naked flesh. “And,
judging the way her hand’s covering her fat cunt, still frigging herself to sleep each night. Still, she is looking much
better this morning. Even if she is still bruised a little
from her Rape Ceremony. The bite marks show up well on her pale flesh.
The Slut makes me quite wet. The insides of my thighs are soaking to my
stocking tops.”
After her
ordeal, Clair had been delirious for the first four days. The Rape Ceremonial
seemed like some horrifying cross between a nightmare and a vivid wet dream, in
which she had experienced excruciating pain and exquisite sexual pleasure at
one and the same time. During her frequent masturbation sessions she had found
she now needed to hurt herself nearing and during orgasm and that her orgasms
now lasted longer and were much more intense than ever before. Her big, walnut
sized nipples had been stretched a lot longer by her constant abuse of them as
she frigged herself. She had been left in a state of high sexual arousal during
and after her four, sweat soaked, days of orgasmic delirium. While lying, half
conscious and restless in her bed, she had masturbated continuously. Either
milking her big enhanced tickler or tugging on the two great inflated plugs the
Abbess had ordered embedded in both her arsehole and cunt, to ensure that her
newly expanded openings remained grossly dilated.
Yesterday
Clair been much more herself, so Gloria had removed the inflated plug from the
girl’s arsehole so that she could have a good shit. To Gloria’s amusement,
Clair’s turd was as thick as a man’s wrist. She had taken the pan to show the
Holy Mother and they had a good laugh at the sight. Of course, after wiping the
girl’s bum for her, Gloria had replaced the plug into Clair’s rectum and re-inflated
it.
“Come on,
little Slut.” Called the buxom Nun. “Time
for you to wake from your dreams of big pricks.”
Clair
stirred and slowly opened her big china blue eyes. Her fingers had already
started squeezing her big clitty and her hips rocked gently against her hand.
Looking up, she met the gloating stare of the plump and pretty Nun, whose full
lips were twisted into a lustful pout of desire.
“Come on,
then.” The lecherous woman leered. “Juno will be here in a second to relieve
you of your crap. You ate like a pig yesterday, so you must be ready for it. So out of bed this instant.”
Clair
reluctantly rolled off the mattress and stood, stretching languidly, on the
bedside carpet.
Once again
Gloria’s hot eyes swept over the girl’s voluptuous body and she could feel her
own big tickler throb in response. The girl’s big, bald cunt was now
permanently swollen to four times its original size and bulged out like a pale,
split melon, from between the plump flesh of her full, white thighs. Its
bloated, wet, inner lips protruded out of her raw red crack and hung down two
inches to spread out around the base of the widely inflated cunt plug that
filled her swollen belly to her womb.
The plump
woman motioned to the girl to turn around. Blushing, prettily and looking up at
the taller woman from under her long eyelashes, the curvy blonde turned her
lovely body until her beautiful back was to the big Nun.
Gloria
sucked in her breath between her even, white teeth, at the lascivious sight.
Clair, looking demurely, back over her round, pale shoulder, at the obviously
aroused Nun, hollowed her back and rounded out her big, full fleshed bum, as
she had been instructed to do when exhibiting her fat arse.
Sister
Gloria’s smouldering eyes fixed on the girl’s rounded buttocks. The firm white
flesh, still showing pale blue welts across their smooth skinned surfaces, and its
deep groove spread apart around the big, swollen, pink lipped ring, that
stretched, tightly, around the large, inflated bum-plug, embedded deeply in
Clair’s shit packed bowels and bulged out her big, pouting arsehole towards the
drooling Nun.
Just then,
through the curtained door came Juno, naked and wobbling prettily as she
hurried in carrying a large white dinner plate and a big wine glass.
Gloria,
her pretty face flushed deep pink, turned to the Slave girl.
“You are
late, Bitch!” The older woman snapped.
“Sorry,
Sister.” Juno panted. “The Holy Mother said to tell you that if things are as
they were with Clair yesterday, she would like me to collect her morning
offering on this plate and her piss in this wine glass.”
“The
Abbess is very inventive.” Gloria laughed, as she led Clair to a heavy table
with a polished top. “All right, Slut.” She addressed the plug stuffed girl.
“Get up onto the table and we’ll do what the Holy Mother has ordered.”
Clair,
exhibiting a lot of her plugged openings in the process, climbed onto the
smooth table top. When she was standing on the polished top, the blonde turned
around and looked down on Gloria, standing before her in her black and white
habit and, licking her full, pink lips lasciviously, thrust out her big,
swollen cunt towards the plump Nun’s flushed face.
Gloria
eyed the girl’s offered cunt, lecherously, her mouth still twisted into its
lustful pout. Clair’s smooth, round, pale mound bulged out around the wide base
of the plug and the Nun could plainly see the thick, creamy juice, dribbling
down over the puffy red lips and running onto her cunt-plug’s wide base, to
drip onto the carpet and trickle down over the plump inner flesh of the girl’s
full, white thighs.
“Just
squat down there, with your thighs spread.” Gloria instructed and the girl
squatted down as she was told. “Rest back on your hands and the balls of your
feet and thrust your cunt out so I can get a good look at it.”
Again the
girl obeyed. When she was positioned as the plump Nun wanted her, on her spread
fingers at the back and up on her toes and the balls of her feet at her front,
the pose was extremely lewd. Sister Gloria moved her wimpled head closer to the
blonde’s stretched open cunt and, with the bald, grapefruit sized mound just
two inches from her eyes, looked at it closely.
“Let’s
just get rid of this first.” Sister Gloria said as, putting her hands on the
base of the slippery plug, she released the valve and, with a ‘hissss’ the
swollen shaft deflated. “There we go.” The big Nun grinned as she slid the
cream covered plug from the relieved girl’s big, gaping cunt and handed it to
Juno. “Now let’s see how it’s looking.”
At the top
of the girl’s stretched wide crack, just below where her big, swollen clitoris
thrust right out from under its clipped and inadequate hood, there the big Nun
could see, nestled in the folds of wet, red
flesh, Clair’s pouting pisshole. As the Nun looked, the hole winked and
gaped.
“Slut.” Gloria said, addressing Juno, but never taking her
eyes off Clair’s twat. “Bring me that big glass jug from the washstand.”
Juno
scuttled of and quickly brought back the jug.
Taking the
jug, Gloria placed it between Clair’s spread open thighs and under her offered
cunt.
“There,
now.” The Nun smiled sweetly up at the girl’s lovely face, which was smiling
right back at her. “You piss into this jug, like a good girl, for the Holy
Mother.”
Still
smiling, Clair strained slightly for a few moments and, under Gloria’s watchful
eyes, an amber jet spurted, forcefully, out of her gaping pisshole.
The Nun watched
in delight, as the gushing, steaming jet splashed and gurgled into the jug
until, the vessel half full, the flow dribbled to a stop.
Gloria took
the jug and filled the wineglass full with the golden liquid and gave both back
to Juno to return to the washstand.
“Stand up,
my dear.” She smiled at Clair.
Clair
stood up and, once again faced the Nun.
“Spread
your knees and bring your big cunt down a little.” The Nun continued. “Juno
will suck it dry for you.”
Juno,
hurriedly thrust her face foreword and, when Clair had brought her cunt to the
little Slavegirl’s sweet lips, she drew the blonde’s pisshole right into her
mouth and sucked it, the big swollen tickler and all the surrounding flesh,
with relish.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAH!” Clair sighed, as she humped her cunt,
vigorously, at Juno’s mouth.
“That’s
enough of that.” Gloria chuckled, pulling the young toilet Slave away. “You, Slut. Turn around, bend your knees and grip your
ankles.”
When Clair
had complied with the order, she was crouched down with her big bum fully
rounded and pointed at the laughing Nun. In this position the blonde’s
arsecheeks spread wide open and exposed her terribly stretched and swollen
anus, bulging out, towards Gloria.
“Just hold
on a moment, Slut.” Said the Nun, her hands on the Bum-plug’s
wide base. “We’ll have this out in a moment.”
There was
another short ‘hissss’ and with a ‘slurp’ and a ‘plop’ Gloria had drawn out the
deflated plug, leaving Clair’s bulging pink arsehole in a gaping pout with a
four inch bore.
“There.” Said Gloria, admiring the girl’s big arsehole. “I don’t
think that will be going back to normal. The Holy Mother will be very pleased.
Now, let’s put it to some use.”
The plump
Sister placed the big white dinner plate on the table between Clair’s feet.
“Squat
down on your heels.” Continued the big handsome Nun.
Clair did
as she was instructed. Balancing on her spread toes and the balls of her feet,
she squatted down until her plump arsecheeks settled down to spread over the
backs of her pretty pink heels. Supporting her self at the front with her hands
placed, fingers spread, between her wide open thighs, she hollowed her back and
looked back, saucily, over her shoulder, at the flushed faced Gloria.
The buxom
Nun’s smouldering eyes were fixed on the young blonde’s full round arse as its
plump cheeks spread open and it’s big, pink anus, pouted and gaped enticingly. Watching
her through half closed eyes, Clair saw the big woman move her left hand to her
breast and squeeze the big globe in her fingers. She saw the Nun run the tip of
her tongue over her full red lips and press the fingers of her right hand into
the junction of her thighs and rub at her groin, slowly.
“Am I
doing it right, Sister?” The young blonde asked with a giggle.
“Oh, yes.”
Answered Gloria, in a husky voice. “You are doing it,
beautifully.”
And she
dropped her left hand and, thrusting it under the giggling girl’s big bum, she
ran her fingers over the blonde’s bulging, cunt and cupped it in her palm.
“There.
Does that feel better?” The Nun’s eyes met those of the lovely Slavegirl and it
was Clair’s turn to moisten her lips.
“Yes,
thank you, Sister.” She replied, with a flutter of her eyelashes. “I’m all
ready for you, now.”
“Well,
then.” Said Gloria as she withdrew her hand and straightened
up a little. “Be a good girl for Sister and shit a turd on that nice, shiny
plate.”
Gloria
watched, still rubbing her cunt through the long, black skirt of her habit, but
kept her lust filled eyes moving from the blonde’s beautiful face to her gaping
red arsehole.
Clair, her
big blue eyes fixed on the buxom Nun’s pretty, desire flushed face, her own beautiful features grew red as she strained her
bowels.
Both
Gloria and young Juno, who stood beside the Nun, stooped over, their eyes fixed
on the blonde’s big, bulging bumhole, saw the seventeen year old’s deleted anus
push out and pout as if asking for a kiss. It then gaped open alarmingly and
the round end of a huge turd slid a few inches into the world.
“Ooooooh! Sister Gloria!” Gasped Juno,
awestruck at the sight. “She’s giving birth.”
“It
certainly looks like.” Gloria laughed, her eyes fixed on Clair’s distended ring.
“And a big brown baby it’s going to be. Come on, darling.” She encouraged the
straining girl. “Push hard!”
“GNNNUUH. NNNNGH. GNNNNNNNNNNGH.” The grunting blonde strained, as the huge
turd slid, steaming, out of her grossly distended arsehole to drop, firmly,
onto the white plate. The two watching women saw her big anus snap shut, fart
once and close to a shit coated pout.
“Is it
just the one, my dear?” Asked Gloria, with a grin.
“Well, I’m not surprised. It’s as big as a log. What a lovely gift. Holy Mother
will be very pleased with that, I know.”
She turned
to Juno
“Don’t
just stand there, you lazy Bitch.” The plump Nun cried.
“You are the toilet Slave. Lick her pretty arsehole
clean and suck it well. The Holy Mother will be sucking at it within the hour,
I’m sure of that.”
And while
Clair, a smug smile on her lovely mouth, lifted her bum so Juno could get at
her shit ringed bumhole, Sister Gloria took up the plate and carried it, with
it’s steaming offering, to the bedroom of the waiting Abbess.
-----------------------------------------------
Chapter 13. The Sisterhood
of Spite.
Celia’s Breakfast Treat.
Gloria stopped a second at the Abbess’s bedroom door and, giving it a
light knock, pushed it open and walked in.
Claudia
was sat at her dressing table, her big breasts bared, dying her nipples a light
red. The dye was of a ‘suck-proof’ variety. She hadn’t had her nips dyed a
permanent colour as she would chose a different hew as she felt inclined. Both
her big jugs were pulled out through the special tit-vents in the front of the
long sleeved black habit top that was standard ware for the Sisterhood. The
elasticised edges of the vents gripped the bases of her big jugs, tightly, and
made her milk melons bulge out like swollen globes. She had finished that little job and was just
screwing the top onto the bottle as her plump lesbian lover entered. Gloria saw
the naked decrepit body of Senator Quintus Maximus lying asleep in the bed
snoring quietly. The satin bed sheets were pushed down below his fat belly and
the plump Nun noticed the old letch’s big cock was still as stiff as a poker,
even after a night with the Abbess.
“Ah!
Gloria.” Claudia grinned, impishly. “I see our little hot-arse managed to
produce one for me. Let’s have a look.”
Gloria
placed the white plate down on a small writing desk at the foot of the bed. The
Holy Mother, lifting her big breasts back inside the black top, moved to the
desk and looked down at the monster turd displayed before her.
“Oh, darling!” She laughed, her eyes shining as they took in
the turd’s gigantic proportions. “What a whopper! It’s superb! It must be a
good five inches thick.”
“With an
arsehole like she has now, what do you expect. What
do you intend doing with it, darling?” Asked
the buxom Nun.
“I’ve sent
for that stuck up Bitch, Celia.” Claudia grinned. “I’m going to give her fat
arse a morning paddling and I thought we could feed it to her when her big
bum’s roasted.”
“Right.” Gloria chuckled at the thought. “Perhaps I should
hide it out of sight behind this curtain then. We don’t want to spoil her
surprise, do we?”
“Good
idea, darling.” Laughed Claudia. Then the Abbess
frowned as a thought crossed her mind. “That fucking stuck up frigid Bitch
really annoys me.” She spat out the words as if they were bitter in her mouth.
“All the
money I spent enhancing her erogenous zones. The Cow can’t walk or breathe
without triggering an orgasm, but still she tries to hide it. Wringing her
hands and rolling her eyes and blushing with shame. She makes me puke.” Claudia
moved and sat on a throne like chair facing the centre of the room.
“Well,
now.” Grinned Gloria, replacing the innocent folds of the
curtain and moving to stand by her lover’s side. “That’s just the thing
I love about her. It makes abusing her so amusing. Shaming
her makes my cunt froth.”
“You are
right, as usual.” The Holy Mother laughed. “Well, you will be spurting litres
in the next few minuets. I can hear her being brought here now.”
There was
a knock at the door.
“Enter.”
The Abbess called.
The door
opened and Sister Clemantine and Sister Drucilla, in full habit, led a
trembling, naked Celia into the room.
One or the
other of the Holo-Cam Nuns was always present at a punishment. Just in case
something interesting enough to be commercial happened. In any case, the
recording of the scene was guaranteed to heighten the victim’s shame and
humiliation. Especially if she is present at a group showing
a little later.
The
younger Nuns led Celia to stand before the seated Holy Mother and then stood to
the side of the room, where Clementine
would have an unrestricted view of the proceedings and
Drucilla could lend a hand if needed.
“Get to
your knees before the Holy Mother, as a Slave should.” Cried
Sister Gloria to the trembling brunette, angrily.
“I am no
Slave!” Answered the naked Celia, bravely holding her head
high.
“Oh, but
you will find out that you are.” Snarled Gloria.
The big
Nun turned to her
“Soon. Sister Gloria.” Answered the Holy
Mother with a cruel smile. “Very soon. But for
now a good beating will suffice.”
She
pointed at a heavy, wooden, box-like, piece of furniture, with a thickly padded
leather top and a number of leather straps attached, which stood about three
foot of the floor.
“Bring
that support frame over and place it just here before me, my dear.” The Mother
Superior instructed the big Nun who, with Drucilla’s help, without too much
trouble, moved the support to where the Holy Mother had indicated.
“Heavy old thing.” Gloria remarked, wiping off her big hands
against each other as she spoke.
“Oh, yes.
It has to be.” Replied Claudia, with a sly smile. “I
don’t have to tell you, darling, but look at the way some of these Sluts leap
about while they are strapped down on it. They can leap about all they like on
this support, but it will still hold them, firmly, in position.”
“Well, let’s
see, shall we?” Laughed Gloria, as she took hold of a
compliant Celia by her arm and, with Drucilla’s help, led the fearful, naked
woman, to stand by the heavy frame.
Pressing
the brunette’s plump pubes against the edge of the frame’s padded top, the
buxom Nun bent her at the hips and pressed the lushly curved front of the
trembling woman’s body down onto the frame’s padded surface. Once they had the
ex-
Patrician in position, Gloria brought a wide leather
strap across the small of her back and strapped her down, firmly, onto the
padded top. The Nuns then opened the woman’s shapely legs wide and, bending her
knees up high to the straps on the frame’s sides, they strapped Celia’s full
fleshed thighs, firmly, to the sides of the frame, so that the fearful
brunette’s pretty feet hung off the floor and her fat, round arse jutted back,
open and defenceless to any assault.
Continuing
with their task, the Nuns took the unresisting Celia’s arms and, forcing them
up behind the naked woman’s back, bound them, wrists crossed, with leather
cuffs and straps.
“I’d like
her lying flat on the padded top, with her udders hanging down over the far
edge.” The Abbess directed, while the Nuns complied. “That’s the way. Oh, and I
want her head pulled back, so her face is forced to look up and straight
ahead.”
Gloria
looped a strap, tightly, around Celia’s forehead and, Drucilla having placed
thumbclamps on the woman’s hands, they pulled her head right back and fastened
the strap to the brunette’s clamped thumbs. Then they stood back and eyed their
work, critically.
“Oh, yes! Excellent!” Cried the Holy Mother in
delight. “Just as I wanted her. You’ll notice,
my darling, how straight the line of her throat is from her lifted chin to her
dangling jugs. That is most important. As you all will see later”
The Abbess
rose from her chair and walked to where Celia was strapped across the frame.
Looking down at her Sister-in-law’s fat, rounded bum with a lustful pout, the
Holy Lady placed her hands on its fleshy globes and moved them all over the
brunette’s smooth, white, bumcheeks.
“Sister
Drucilla.” The Abbess smiled at the eager young Nun. “Be so
good as to kneel down to the right of the Slut’s fat arse and masturbate her
while she’s punished.”
Grinning
like the cat that got the cream, the pretty young Nun knelt next to the quietly
weeping Celia and, slipping her hand under the woman’s big, out-thrust bum, gripped
her huge, bloated clitoris in her fingers and began milking it, vigorously.
At this
lewd and skilful handling of her extra sensitive tickler, Celia gasped and
groaned, loudly, and cried even more.
“Delicious!” Claudia cried, feasting her eyes on the full, rounded
flesh. “Sister Gloria, you may begin as soon as you like.”
The big
Nun had armed herself with a wide bladed, wooden paddle, which she ‘swished’
through the air with practice strokes, as the Abbess returned to her chair.
Walking to
where Celia’s beautiful face was forced to stare foreword, Gloria showed the
trembling brunette the cruel paddle and explained, in great detail, what she
was going to do with it.
Celia cried,
bitterly. Hot tears running down her cheeks to drip off her thrust out chin.
Gloria ran her soft fingers along the brunette’s stretched out throat and
smiled, evilly.
Pleased
with the Celia’s tears, the plump Nun walked, once again, to the woman’s rear
and looked, thoughtfully, down at the weeping woman’s fat arse. Holding the
paddle in her left hand, the big, beautiful Nun raised her powerful right hand
high in the air and brought it crashing down with a loud CRACK on one of the
crying brunette’s big buttocks.
“AAAAAAAAAH!” Celia cried out and, as her ripe body leaped
in her bonds, all eyes drank in the sight of the flaming red welt in the shape
of Gloria’s palm, that flooded across one soft, plump,
arsecheek.
Just then
the scrawny Quintus sat up in bed.
“By the Emperor!” He cried, his cruel eyes lighting up at
the sight before him. “This is a deliciously novel way to be awoken. Have I
missed much, my dear?”
“Very little, darling.” Laughed Claudia.
“Sister Gloria is just about to blister this Slut’s fat arse.” She leaned
forward in her seat. “Are you going to
use your hand, or the paddle, Sister?” She enquired.
“I love
giving it to them with my hand.” Gloria grinned to the Holy Mother. “But the
trouble is when I hit them ‘full force’ I hurt my hand as much as I hurt their
fat arses. So…….”
Taking up
her position behind the loudly crying Celia, the buxom Nun took the paddle in
her right hand and raised it high in the air above the brunette’s shuddering
white arsecheeks.
“Get
ready.” Laughed Gloria in gleeful anticipation. “Here
I come, ready or not.”
SPLATTTTTT! The polished paddle’s flat, wide blade, smacked hard into
both Celia’s big, soft, defenceless buttocks.
“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEK!” The brunette’s shriek filled
the room and echoed through the great halls of the Abbey as a wide, red welt,
rose up and flooded across the soft round cheeks her big scalded arse.
The
screaming woman’s pain-racked body was bound so firmly that it could hardly
move, but still it bucked and shook against its straps.
Gloria’s
arm rose once more and, again, came whistling down.
CRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACK! Came the sound of
polished wood against soft, rounded flesh.
“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEK!” Again came Celia’s full blooded shriek of agony, as the powerful
Nun had struck with all her strength. The bright, cruel eyes of all the Nuns
and Quintus, glowed with savage delight, as they fixed on the strapped down
woman’s blazing, red arse. Drucilla, giggling, continued her vigorous milking
of the shrieking brunette’s stiff tickler and could actually feel the heat
radiating off the woman’s big, boiling bum.
Up high
went Gloria’s arm and, swiftly, down again.
SPLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAT! Went the flat blade across
both the brunette’s blazing, shuddering, arsecheeks.
“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEK!” Came the shriek, but
this time, as her pain washed body bucked, helplessly, against the straps,
Celia’s big cunt winked, her pisshole pouted, and out gushed a great jet of hot, steaming piss. The jet shot straight out
behind her for some yards and completely missed the two laughing Nuns who stood
to either side of her red hot, blistered arse.
During
the next twenty or so heavy strokes of the paddle, the jet of piss died down to
a spurt at each stroke, Celia shrieked herself hoarse, while all the others in
the room laughed, gleefully, at her agony. Suddenly, the Holy Mother called a
halt.
“Just a moment!” She cried. “We are wasting these fine
shrieks, when they can be put to good use.”
She rose
from the chair and moved near to the writhing, strapped down Slave.
“And let
us all get more comfortable.” She laughed, quickly shedding her habit until all
she wore was her black stockings, which were gartered just above her knees. All
the other Nuns quickly followed suite until they were all in the same state of
undress.
“Now,
Drucilla, you continue frigging her clit.” Claudia instructed as the young Nun
fell to her knees and quickly got to work. “And you, Quintus, my love, you are
going to love this.”
Taking the
skinny old wretch by his huge, swollen prick, the Abbess led him around to
where Celia’s lovely face stared, tearfully, out into the room.
Claudia
stooped slightly to look into her sobbing ex-Sister-in-law’s tearful eyes.
“Are you
enjoying yourself, Slut?” She asked the weeping woman. “How is that fat arse of
yours? Warming up I hope. Never mind. Sister Gloria
will get back to it in just a moment.”
She looked
at Gloria and pointed to a draw.
“Sister.” She laughed. “You will find a Jaw Clamp in there.
Fit it into this Slut’s mouth, will you?”
Eager to
get back to flogging the woman’s blistered bum, Gloria hurried to comply. She
got the Jaw Clamp and showed it to the crying brunette, explaining that, with
this device, the victim would have her jaws forced open to three and a half
inches.
“This
might hurt a little.” The plump naked woman laughed.
When the
plump Nun tried to place the Clamp into the Slaves mouth, Celia closed her
lips, tight, with determination. With a grin, Gloria pinched their victim’s
nostrils together. For a few moments Celia, stubbornly, tried to keep her mouth
closed, but, desperate for breath, she soon had to open her jaws wide to gasp
in a big lungful of air.
With a
chuckle, Gloria quickly slipped the cruel Clamp between Celia’s teeth and
forced her jaws wide open with it.
“That’s
just how I want her.” Grinned Claudia. She turned to
her evil old lover and leered. “Slip your lovely big knob into her pretty
mouth, Sweetheart, and push it right in.”
“That’s a
dammed good idea.” Grinned the old letch, and he pushed his big, pulsing
prick-head between Celia’s full lips, through her clamped open jaws and into
her soft, hot, wet mouth.
“You can
get it in a lot farther than that, darling.” Smiled the
Abbess, sweetly.
“I’m right
up against the back of her throat.” Quintus explained.
“Look.” Said Claudia, taking control of the situation herself. “Push
you knob right against the back of her throat and against her epiglottis.”
“I told
you.” Said Quintus, pressing foreword and making Celia gag.
“I’ve already done that.”
“Good.” Went on the Abbess. “Now firmly push your knob right through
her epiglottis and right down her throat. It might be a little difficult, but you
can do it.”
“Well, if
you say so.” Quintus replied. And, giggling like a schoolgirl, he gripped the
crying brunette by the back of her head and her chin and forced his huge prick
right down her throat.
As they
all, eagerly, watched Quintus’ long, thick shaft disappear into Celia’s throat,
the groaning brunette began gagging and retching and, before their eyes, her
tongue began to protrude out along the
underside of the lecher’s thick shaft, coating it with strings of her
thick, frothy, saliva.
“That’s
the way. I told you it could be done.” Giggled Claudia, her
flushed face close to that of her chocking Sister-in-law. “Push it right
in until her nose presses against you pubic mound. You’ll make her swallow your
prick like a sword swallower swallows a sword. That’s it. Push it right down
her throat.”
“Oooo! Look!” Cried Drucilla, still
skilfully masturbating the choking woman. “Her throat is swelling right
up. You can see it swell as his cock goes down. It’s twice as thick as it was.”
“Ooooo! Yes!” Laughed Gloria. “It
looks as though she has a goitre.”
“Watch!” Said the Holy Mother. “Her
tongue is touching his balls.”
“AAAAAAAH!” Gasped Quintus, as he felt the
touch of Celia’s hot, wet tongue tip on his dangling bollocks. And, with
a deep sigh of satisfaction, he thrust the whole length of his huge prick down
the gagging, struggling woman’s throat until, finally, he pressed her nose
right against his pubic mound and her tongue lapped under his big balls.
“There!
Isn’t that amusing?” Laughed Claudia. “Quickly now,
Gloria, resume her thrashing and we will see what happens.”
Gloria
picked up her paddle and raising it high, brought it down on Celia’s scalded
bumcheeks with all her might.
CRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACK!
As the
heavy paddle smacked onto the hysterical brunette’s bright red, shuddering
buttocks, so the choking woman tried to scream. Her body shook and juddered,
her eyes bulged from her head. Her muted shriek shot through her swollen throat
and vibrated her extended tongue, which lapped under and around Quintus’
dangling bollocks, sending quivers of lustful delight through his skeletal old
body.
“AH!
FUCK!” He yelled. “THIS IS FUCKING BLISS!”
And as
Gloria beat her paddle on the gagging woman’s scalding arse and Drucilla
frigged skilfully, Quintus gripped Celia’s head and began fucking her lovely
face, vigorously.
“Oh, yes!
Give it to her, darling.” Claudia squealed, fingering her own frothing cunt,
furiously.
Skilfully,
Quintus slid his throbbing shaft, swiftly, in and out of the gagging brunette’s
stretched gullet. Carefully, only withdrawing its long length until its knob
reached her epiglottis, so its rubbery ring squeezed and clenched around and
all along the length of his thick girth.
On the big
prick’s every withdrawal, Celia’s throat gave a heave and a cough and great
gobs of saliva would spurt from the stretched O of her lips and thickly coat
his big, swinging balls. On its inward thrust, the gagging woman’s tongue would
protrude, alarmingly, and lap, delightfully, around his balls and anus.
“AAAAAAAAAH!” The Senator groaned as he gazed down at his
victim’s sweating face. “This is fucking blissssss!”
Laughing
in delight, Gloria brought her paddle down hard, again and again, across the
leaping, roasted, arsecheeks of the gagging, screaming, tightly bound Celia. Skilfully,
she timed her strokes to land just as Quintus rammed his cock, deep, into the
brunette’s stretched and bulging throat. This technique ensured that the
woman’s stifled shriek would cause her throat to clench, deliciously, around
the pulsing root of the grunting Senator’s shaft.
“AAAAAAH! FUUUUUUCK!” Quintus
yelled, after some minuets of furiously fucking his choking victim’s distorted
face. “I’M GOING TO CUM!”
Skilfully,
Gloria quickened her strokes to match the old lecher’s furious thrusts. The
powerful Nun rained strokes down across both blazing cheeks of Celia’s big,
burning bum until……
“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” Quintus bellowed as, with
sweating, bright red face, his eyes bulging from his head, he withdrew his
length out of Celia’s throat, until only his great knob filled her gullet and
shot a massive wad of thick, boiling spunk into her throat.
Celia
made a gargling, retching sound, as if she were throwing up, then a sharp cough
and a great gout of thick, hot spunk, exploded out of
each of her nostrils.
“HHHHHHHHAAA!” With
a big sigh of contentment, the decrepit old goat stepped back and pulled his
wilting prick, like a long, slimy, brown hose, out of the sobbing brunette’s
gaping mouth, with a loud, wet, POP!
A gush of
thick, white, spunk, shot out of the sobbing, retching, coughing woman’s
clamped open mouth, ran down over her extended tongue and dripped off her chin.
“Great
work, Quintus.” Laughed the delighted Abbess, patting her
gasping lover on the back. “But stiffen up again. I’ve another little
job for you in a few moments.”
Bending down
to get a close look at her Sister-in-law’s red, spunk splashed face, Claudia
gloated over the woman’s humiliation.
“Are you
sure you’ve had some good shots of her face in this state?” The naked Holy
Mother asked Sister Clemantine, who had been moving around the little group,
getting the best close up’s.
“Oh, yes,
Holy Mother.” The Holo-Cam Nun assured her superior. “I’ve caught it all. The
images are really gross and are already being processed.”
“Excellent!” Claudia cried. “That really was, Sisters. But we haven’t
finished with her yet.”
Moving
around to examine Celia’s scalded arsecheeks, the Abbess again stooped down to
get a closer look at the crying woman’s roasted bumflesh.
“This is
excellent work too, Sister Gloria.” Claudia laughed as she squeezed the hot,
scared and welted flesh with her fingers and brought shrieks of pain from the
woman’s still gaping mouth. “But the paddle couldn’t reach the more exciting
places in her bum-groove, could it?”
“This
would be the best tool for that job, Holy Mother.” Leered Gloria, as she showed
Claudia the long flexible cane she was now holding in her strong, right hand.
“Lovely!” Squealed the Holy Lady, her eyes dancing with cruel delight.
“Sister Drucilla, take the Jaws-Clamp out of her mouth, while Gloria and I
adjust the block.”
And
working quickly together, the Abbess and her lesbian lover placed a handle in
the frame and, turning it, made the back end rise up and the front end, with
Celia’s big tits dangling, lowered down towards the floor.
“There.
That’s it.” Said the excited Mother Superior, as the
squealing brunette’s big, red, swollen arse was now pointing to the ceiling.
“Drucilla, my dear. You and I will pull this Slut’s
fat arsecheeks apart and give Sister Gloria a good shot along her groove.”
Suiting
words to actions, Claudia and the younger Nun positioned themselves each side
of the terrified woman’s rearing arse and, gripping one of her boiling,
swollen, bumcheeks, each, they pulled them wide apart.
“NAAAH! AAAAH! AAAAAAH!” Celia
screamed out. “No! Please! Not there! Not there!”
Sister
Gloria leered evilly. The screaming woman’s pulled apart buttocks left her
enhanced arsehole and cunt exposed and totally defenceless. The big, naked Nun
lined up the long cane along the wide opened groove and, while everyone in the
room, waited with bated breath, she raised it high above her head.
The cane
hovered there for one moment and then came whistling down to land, with a loud,
wet, CRACK, along the inner flesh of the groove.
“NEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAH!” Celia shrieked, as her
arsehole and cuntcrack swelled right up as a great dark blue welt, flared up
along the groove of her arse.
The
woman’s arsehole and cunt seemed to dance with a life of their own as her
wrinkled, pouting, anal ring and her gaping, swelling cuntcrack, writhed under
the cruel blow.
SWISHHHHHHHHHH! CRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACK! Went the vicious
cane, again slicing along the inner flesh of the shrieking brunette’s open and
defenceless arse groove.
“WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! AAAAAAAAH! AAAAH! AAAH!” The struggling woman’s screams rang through the
Abbey.
A laughing
Gloria moved foreword to inspect the damage. She and both the Nuns pulling
apart Celia’s buttocks and an eager Clemantine, all gazed, gloatingly, at the
brunette’s swollen openings. As they watched the moaning woman’s wrinkled ring
and the soft, wet, inner flesh of her convulsing cunt, swelled up and
turned a dark blue.
“Lovely!” Giggled Claudia, spitefully. “I think that will tighten her
up a bit. Now let’s get her back in position.”
Quickly
the Nuns returned Celia to the same position she had been in before. Bringing a
tube of petroleum jelly from a draw, Claudia squeezed a liberal potion onto her
Sister-in-law’s arsehole and worked it well in and around the badly swollen
anal-ring.
“NO!
PLEASE NO!” Celia begged when she realized what they were going to do to her
next. But all to no avail.
Calling
the old Senator to her, the Holy Mother gripped his, again, stiffly standing
cock and, after having greased up its thick shaft, she, with her own hand,
pressed the great knob against the crying, sobbing, brunette’s badly swollen
bumhole.
“Right, darling.” Claudia cried, knowing full well that her
hated Sister-in-law had never been Sodomized before.
“Ram it up her virgin arse.”
A drooling
Quintus leaned over and, gripping Celia’s soft shoulders in his bony claws,
spreading his skinny thighs around her broad hips and shuffling his feet
foreword, pressed the huge knob of his big prick, firmly, against the tightly
swollen ring of her greased up arsehole and thrust it in.
“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEH!” Again Celia’s shriek ran through
the Abbey. The spiteful beating of her virgin anus had tightened the rubbery
ring and insured a painful entry. Her virgin arsehole tried to resist the
thrust, but Quintus was an experienced rapist and he knew just what to do.
He kept up
his knob’s pressure on the screaming woman’s greased anus and, slowly, he felt
the tight ring of swollen flesh begin to open up over the tip of his steel
stiff shaft.
Celia, her
head still tied back, also felt her arsehole give.
“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” She shrieked as her ring gave way
and stretched open over the old lecher’s massive 4 inch girth. Suddenly the
screaming brunette’s stretching sphincter muscle broke and Quintus’ whole 12
inch length slid, to the root, into Celia’s bowels.
“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEA!” The raped woman
shrieked as the big cock was engulfed, to the balls, in her fat, ravished arse.
Feeling
his bloated length deeply embedded in the screaming woman’s hot shit, Quintus
withdrew his prick to the pulsing knob, then thrust it back in again.
Celia’s
high pitched shrieks drowned out the cruel laughter of the naked Nuns and the
animal grunts of her skinny, pot bellied rapist, whose vigorous buggering of
her big arse was beginning to stimulate all the new sexual nerve clusters in
her tight turd tube.
Each time
the lascivious old letch slammed his throbbing shaft into the screaming
brunette’s busted bumhole, his bony hips would thud against her bruised and
burning buttocks. His technique ensured that her pain, not only emanated from
her raped and pounded bowels, but also from the constant smacking of her
scalding hot arsecheeks.
With his
drooling mouth against her ear, he would croon obscenities to her as he thrust.
“There, my
sweet, does that feel nice?” He’d croak. “Do you feel it, sliding through your
hot shit as I beat it into a batter? Take that! And that! And
that!”
And he
ploughed his long length, well lubricated with her inner oils, in and out of
her stretched and bulging, shit ringed arsehole.
Sister Gloria leered over to her lascivious
leader.
“Such a vigorous buggering.” She laughed, spitefully. “She
must be getting quite hungry from all this hard work.”
“Yes. She
must be.” Claudia giggled. “Get the dessert, Gloria. It’s time we fed her.”
The plump,
giggling Sister hurried away and quickly returned with the big, white plate and
its large turd.
With
Gloria keeping out of the buggered brunette’s sight, Claudia moved around her
sweat coated body to where Celia’s head was still strapped back and her lovely,
agonized, martyred Madonna’s face, hot tears flowing down her red flushed
cheeks, jerked and juddered at every vicious poke she received from the old
man’s powerful prick.
Putting
her face close to that of the buggered woman, she smiled, evilly.
“Are you
enjoying yourself, Sister-in-law?” She asked, sweetly.
Celia
didn’t seem to hear. Her eyes were glazed and her big, dangling udders were
swinging, violently, back and fore, in time with jolts of the rapist’s prick.
Quintus’ gloating face could be seen, looking over her round, plump, shoulder.
“Fucking bliss.” He hissed through lust twisted lips.
The Holy
Mother caught the woman’s swinging jugs in her hands and, lifting one of the
fleshy globes to her mouth, bit down hard on its big, rubbery nipple.
“NAAAH!” Celia cried and her tearful eyes focused,
fearfully, on the Abbess’s glairing face.
“I said, are you enjoying yourself, Sister-in-law?” Claudia
repeated.
“Oh!
Please! Please Claudia! Make him stop! Make him stop!”
The crying, jerking, woman, squealed, tears
splashing everywhere.
“I’ll tell
you what.” Claudia crooned. “We’ll all have a little stop for breakfast. How about that?”
“Will he
stop?” Replied the sobbing brunette, hopefully. “Will he take it out?”
“Take what
out of where, sweetheart?” Smiled the cruel Abbess.
“You must be specific.”
Celia’s
flushed face blushed even more.
“Take
his……thing,…out of my…..b..bottom?”
The buggered woman stuttered.
“No, no!”
Claudia Laughed. “You must refer to them by their proper names. That’s if you
want me to understand what it is you want.”
Celia
jerked and winced from a particularly hard jab of Quintus’ prick.
“They are
called.” Continued Claudia. “His
lovely big prick. Not his, ‘thing’. And it’s not called your ‘bottom’.
It’s called your ‘shitty arsehole’. Understand?”
Celia
nodded, tearfully, as Quintus gave her another hard jab.
“Well, go
on then.” The Holy Mother leered. “Ask me again. Properly
this time.”
Celia’s
lovely face blushed an even brighter red as she
started to speak.
“W.. Will he take hi…his….” The woman’s voice faltered.
“Go on.”
Claudia prompted.
“Will he
ta…take his lo..lovely big prick out of my…sh..shitty arsehole?” She asked, the
scarlet flush spreading down over her big udders.
“There.
You see? That wasn’t all that difficult, was it?” The Abbess grinned. She was
delighted to hear her snooty Sister-in-law’s sweet mouth utter such obscenities.
“I’ll tell
you what we’ll do.” She giggled. “He will leave his ‘lovely big prick’ stuck up
you ‘shitty arsehole’ but just as long as you eat all of your breakfast, he
won’t bugger you. How’s that for a compromise?”
With
Quintus’ ‘lovely big prick’ still pounding her bowels, the sobbing brunette had
little option but to agree. Still crying, she nodded her head as best she
could.
Claudia
signalled the Rapist, who rammed his throbbing shaft deep into the weeping brunette’s
bowel and kept its whole length embedded there.
“Sister
Gloria.” Leered the Holy Mother. “Place the Slut’s
breakfast dessert in front of her, if you please.”
Sister
Drucilla placed a small table before the sobbing woman’s face and the plump,
pretty Gloria, placed the full, white plate onto the table in front of her.
Celia was
relieved that Quintus had stopped buggering her, but was still aware of his big
cock throbbing away deep in her bowels. Trying to put this out of her mind, she
turned her eyes to the big plate in front of her eyes. At first, she did not
realize what it was she was looking at. Then, as her eyes became focused, she
gave a cry of disgust and tried, unsuccessfully, to pull her lovely face away.
“Yes!
Isn’t it lovely?” Claudia laughed. “Its a little dessert that
your sweet Clair made for you. Wasn’t that thoughtful of her? I just
know you are going to love it. That sweet child must have a beautiful flavour.
Gloria, pass me that silver spoon, please.”
The Holy
Mother carefully scooped up a heaped spoonful of the thick shit and held it to
Celia’s disgust twisted lips.
The bound
woman had gone quite pale. She pressed her lips tightly together and tried to
shake her head.
“No?”
Claudia asked, placing the spoon on the plate. “In that
case……Sister Gloria.”
When the
plump Sister came foreword, in her hand she held a flat-jawed
pliers. Smiling sweetly, the plump, naked woman, lifted one of the
snivelling Slut’s big udders and, carefully gripping its big, walnut sized
nipple in its steel jaws, she crushed the rubbery teat flat.
“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEH!” Celia shrieked as
blood spurted from her tortured tit. Then, as Gloria dropped the first and
picked up the second jug. “NO! NO! DON’T!
PLEASE! EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEH!”
Again the
brunette’s scream rang through the Abbey. More blood spurted from her abused
breast.
Gloria
stepped back and Claudia picked up the shit filled spoon and again offered it
to Celia’s lovely mouth. Again the brunette tried to shake her head. Claudia
stepped back and Sister Gloria showed Celia a dozen or so long steel skewers,
about 10 inches long and very sharp. The bound woman’s eyes bulged from her
head.
“Oh! No!”
She gasped. “No! No, I’ll….I’ll…..”
Smiling,
Claudia lifted the spoon to Celia’s sweet mouth, again. Her big eyes still
fixed on Gloria’s skewers, the woman’s lovely full lips first trembled then
opened a little.
“Here.
This is your little treat, straight out of your lovely young friend. And it’s
all for you.” Claudia leered again.
Celia’s
eyes turned and fell on to the heaped spoonful. Her mouth turned down at the
edges and she shuddered with disgust.
“Open wide.” Claudia crooned. “Have your first taste of your
little sweetheart’s huge turd. You are going to eat every lovely mouthful. So open up.”
Shuddering, the bound, naked woman, slowly opened her mouth wide.
“Put out
your tongue.” The Holy Mother commanded, shaking with lust and hot cuntjuice
running down her inner thighs.
The naked,
shuddering, brunette, extended her tongue out of her
gaping mouth.
“That’s
the way.” Claudia giggled, and she carefully pushed the heaped spoonful of
thick shit, into the beautiful woman’s wide open mouth and, twisting the spoon,
dropped the whole pile of stinking excrement onto the back of Celia’s tongue.
Taking the
spoon away, Claudia smiled at her horrified victim.
“Take you
tongue in.” She instructed.
Celia
obeyed.
“Now close
you mouth.” Claudia continued.
Once
again, Celia obeyed, her cheeks bulging.
“Now open
your mouth again.” Ordered The Holy Mother.
When Celia
opened her mouth wide, Claudia and all the rest of the Nuns came around to see.
“Ooooo! Look!” Laughed Drucilla.
“The shit is spread all around her tongue and a large lump of the stuff is
filling her mouth. What a dirty Slut she is!”
While all the women laughed Claudia continued with her instructions.
“Close
your mouth and chew your food nicely.” She ordered the shuddering, naked woman.
And,
almost puking, the degraded Celia commenced to slowly, chew her special treat.
As Claudia
and the other Nuns gloated over the shapely brunette’s total degradation, they
fondled and groped each other’s soft, naked bodies.
Before the
weeping Celia had swallowed all the big, mouthful of turd she was chewing,
Claudia had once again filled the spoon with shit and lifted it to her
Sister-in-law’s lips.
“Open wide,
you dirty Bitch.” She sneered. And when the abused woman had complied, she
filled the brunette’s mouth full, again.
Groaning
with self disgust, Celia tried to eat the turd as quickly as she could, but
urging and retching while chewing made it almost impossible. Claudia filling
her mouth with big spoonfuls of crap before she could swallow that, which she
was already chewing, added, greatly, to her humiliation.
Then they
wanted her to speak while eating!
“How does
it taste?” She was asked by Drucilla.
“Does she
have a nice flavour?” Leered Sister Gloria.
Celia
tried to gulp it down, but retched and coughed, smearing her full lips with
shit and splattering her big breasts.
“OH!” She
cried out in tearful frustration. “I was taught not to speak with my mouth
full.”
“Right, you dirty, lippy whore!” Snarled
Claudia. “I say you have broken our agreement. So while you eat the rest
of this turd, Quintus can bugger you as you chew. And if you give me any more
trouble, Gloria can use her skewers on those big udders of yours.”
“NAAAAH!” The naked woman cried out, her mouth full of turd,
as she felt Quintus’ big cock begin plunging, swiftly, in and out of her
swollen rectum, pounding her tripes and beating her shit to a batter.
“Please no! He hurts my bot….my shitty arsehole so
much.” She sobbed.
But
Claudia only shovelled more big spoonfuls of turd into her shit soiled mouth.
The
violent buggery and the spoon feeding went on for another twenty minuets,
before Celia had eaten all the big turd and Quintus, bellowing like a bull, had
pumped pints of boiling spunk into the raped woman’s shit packed bowels and the
Holy Mother had made her lick the plate clean. After that Claudia had thought
up some crude variations of the game.
Releasing
Celia from her bonds, she had been made to kneel up-right on the floor while
all the Nuns had taken turns to stand before her, knees spread, and piss into
her mouth. She had tried to comply with her orders, to drink as much of their
piss as she could, and now her swollen belly swished and swayed with the weight
of her meal and beverage. But, at least the piss had cleaned away the awful
taste of the turd from her mouth.
Then
Claudia made her squat on the table and crap out into a large wine glass all
the hot spunk that Quintus had pumped into her fat arse. When she had filled
the glass with the thick, brown streaked, bullock cream, she was made to drink
it all down.
They took
the glass from her hand and she slumped, defeated, back on her heels. Head
down, she sobbed and cried, the tears running down her lovely face and dripping
down on her big filth spattered breasts, which juddered, prettily, as she
sobbed.
“Slut.” The voice was all too familiar. Her eyes focused on a pair of pretty feet,
their toenails painted bright red. She knew they belonged to her Sister-in-law.
She raised her eyes up the Abbess’s shapely bare legs, up along the full, white
thighs and stopped at the big, plump, bald cunt, which bulged out at her right
before her eyes. The big, stiff, blood congested tickler, thrust out, proudly,
from its inadequate hood and the weeping brunette could actually see it throb.
Her eyes travelled higher, over the Holy Mother’s rounded belly, up over her
big, red nippled breasts, up passed the lovely, cruel mouth, to the contempt
filled eyes that stared, hotly, back at her.
“Well, at
least you’ve learned your name.” Laughed the Abbess, placing
her feet either side of her victim’s thighs and moving her fat cunt closer to
Celia’s tearfilled eyes. “I’ve one last task for you this morning, Slut.
Nothing too difficult. All you have to do is suck my
cunt until I cum.”
And,
clasping the crying, naked woman’s head in both her hands, she thrust her hips
foreword and pressed her cunt, hard, against Celia’s lovely mouth.
Submissively, the sobbing brunette gripped Claudia’s hips and, opening her jaws
wide, she sucked all of her Mistress’s hot, wet, cuntflesh, into her eager
mouth.
The
lovely, naked matron, sucked on the aroused Abbess’s hot, wet cunt, with a
relish fired by her new found masochism and moving her hands to grip the
libertines plump bumcheeks, she pulled the Nun’s juicy crack against her face
and, furiously, tongue lashed her big, throbbing clit.
Squealing
with lust, Claudia pulled Celia’s lovely face against her cunt and, gleefully,
fucked her sweet mouth.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!” It didn’t take long. A sweat soaked
Claudia was soon spurting her thick cuntcustard into the eager brunette’s
greedily sucking mouth.
To end the
session, Celia was made to drink a toast to Clair’s delicious turd, with the
large wine glass full of the lovely young blonde’s own strong, amber piss,
which had been brought in as part of the raped woman’s breakfast treat.
Apart from
their victim, all involved agreed that the morning’s entertainment had been
delightful. And they all found that Celia was much more amenable to lewd suggestions
from that day on.
-------------------------------------------------------
Chapter
14. The Sisterhood of Spite.
Walking
the Whores.
Celia was red with shame. She had thought that she had
no more shame left in her, but this ordeal was really appalling. She, along with five other women was standing in an open square
outside the City forum, in the centre of
The crowd
was in a good mood. The ‘Walking of the Whores’ parades were very popular with
the people. These were the times, once every three months, when upper class
women who had fallen on hard times, were publicly prostituted, and turned into
whores. The parades were a ‘good laugh’ and people of all classes came to
witness the degrading of these women and girls.
All eyes
were on the six unlucky females, all of whom, to their burning shame had been
stripped stark naked soon after their arrival at the square. They had been ordered
to stand with their hands on their heads, by the cane wealding women,
marshalling the parade. Things were bad enough, Celia thought, without
antagonizing those nasty Bitches.
The six
women, one just 19 years old and the oldest at 47, twelve years older than
Celia’s 35 years, had been standing naked in the hot sunshine for about half an
hour, suffering the jeers and cat-calling of the ogling crowd and they were
already dripping with sweat. She lifted her eyes, furtively, not wishing to
attract the mob’s attention and searched the crowd, looking for a friendly
face. She noticed almost immediately, the three Holo-Cams hovering in the air
at different heights, distances and angles to the small square where the
degrading of the six women was taking place. She gasped. Right opposite the
square, on the top deck of some vehicle, waving and jeering, was The Holy
Mother and a large group of her Nuns. With her too, dressed in the white habit
of a novice Nun, was her lovely, sweet Clair, laughing and giggling as she
watched, like all the others.
A cheer
went up from the Nuns as they realised they had caught her eye and Celia looked
down again, quickly. The Nuns presence she could understand, but to have her
lovely Clair gloating over her degradation was almost more than she could bare. These Nuns were the same women who had, just this
morning, bathed her and carefully made up her lovely face and hands and pretty
feet. Her fingernails and toenails had been cut, polished and painted the same
bright red as her lip-dye. Her hair had been set and styled in an elaborate
Roman fashion, piled high upon her head, with ringlets hanging down before her
ears and framing her lovely face.
A loud
roar of laughter went up from the crowd and Celia and all the other five women,
looked up, fearfully, to see what was happening. A long tubular contraption was
being wheeled out of a nearby building and brought to a halt standing at the
head of the parade. It was, as far as Celia could see, a long steel tube with
two rubber tyred wheels attached to two wide frames at each end of the long
central tube. Along the central tube at intervals of about three foot, were six
tubular forks, each of which was supported by a smaller wheel. Above these
wheel forks were T shaped tubes, out of each centre of which stood a thick, 12
inch long double shafted dildo, with its two big knobs pointing to the sky.
“Come on
you Sluts.” Called one of the cane wielding female marshals
“Time for you to mount up on the Whore’s Donkey. You will ride to your
brothel in style.”
Once again
the crowd roared its approval.
The six
humiliated naked women, still with their hands on their heads, were led along
side the long tube and each was made to stand next to one of the up-right
wheel-forks. The marshal who was driving the contraption alighted from the
little ‘bogy’ that pulled the thing behind it and, moving the controls, made
the wheel frames at each end expand and, so doing, lowered the central bar. The
bar was lowered until the knobs of the double dildos were just below the level
of the six naked women’s cunts.
“Right,
you Whores.” Called out the woman in charge. “Step
over the bar and straddle the dildos.”
Celia
didn’t like the sound of that but she, like the other five frightened women,
did as they were told. When all six were in place, a marshal came up to each
one and, making them squat down over the double shafts, ensured the twin knobs
were each inserted into each woman’s cunt and anus. When they were in this
humiliating position the marshal driver raised the bar back to its normal
height. As it rose a collective gasp came from the condemned women and howls of
delight from the crowd, as the thick shafts of the double dildos were driven up
into the naked women’s bowels and bellies. When the cross-bar stopped rising,
each double dildo was thrust up, to the T shaped saddle-bar, into the women’s
guts. After the marshals had made individual length adjustments to the dildo
support bars the central cross-bar was again lifted until the women were raised
up onto the balls of their feet, the dildos deeply embedded, fore and haft,
with their arse grooves and cunt-cracks settling down, heavily, over the saddle
support bar. These bars ensured the women would not have to accommodate any
more than the 12 inches of dildo shaft allocated to them.
The crowd
were beginning to enjoy the entertainment as the women, now standing up on
their toes, began to groan in pain.
“Please!” Groaned one young girl. “Lower the bar. It’s too high for
us.”
The
marshals ignored her cries and, with the driver sitting back in her seat, the
Whore’s Donkey started to move out of the square.
Celia and
the other five women were now forced to walk on tip toe while straddled over
the bar. It was a little difficult to walk this way, especially with their
hands still clasped to their heads, but they managed it. It was not to last.
They had
moved out to the crowd lined street at the beginning of the walk, with
cat-calls and lewd comments from the excited spectators when, suddenly, one of
the naked women seemed to be lifted into the air.
“AAAAAH!” Cried the woman as her shapely, bare legs
scissored, and her feet tried to find the street surface. Her toes quickly
touched the floor again and she resumed her shameful walk.
Another
few yards and one of the younger naked girls were lifted into the air.
“OOOOOOOOGH!” She yelled, to great mirth from the
spectators. She too seemed to tread air for a moment until her toes touched the
ground again and she could tip-toe along once more.
Celia was
puzzled as to what was causing this strange behaviour.
“It was
bad enough.” She thought. “Having to walk on her toes without
leaping about.”
She had a
rude awakening. As she walked along, suddenly the saddle bar between her thighs
shot up, forcing the twin, stiff dildos, up into her guts, slamming the big
knobs hard into her bowels and cervix and lifted her into the air.
“NNAAAAAAGH!” She screamed with shock, as she was lifted off
her pretty feet and kicked out trying to find her footing.
“Ooooooooooooooh!” The crowd jeered as she leaped about.
As her
toes touched the smooth surface of the street, she quickly dropped her hands to
the saddle bar to try and support herself.
CRRRRRRRRRACK!
A marshal
had hit her, full force, across her fat, naked arse with her long, vicious cane.
“EEEEEEEEEEAH!” Celia screamed as the cane, feeling like a
red hot poker, raised a fiery welt across both her pale, plump arsecheeks. As
the crowd laughed, she quickly replaced her hands back on her head.
As the
women walked along, followed by the crowd and still accompanied by lewd jeers
and obscene catcalls, the painful upward thrusting of the double shafted dildos
became more frequent, so that there was at least two women kicking in the air
at any time. Each time the women dropped their arms, the grinning marshals
caned their fat arses until their hands were returned to their heads. Just
then, to make matters even worse, the long central tube began to vibrate,
shaking up and down, making the embedded dildos vibrate violently in the soft,
wet, flesh that enclosed them. All six women began squealing and crying out in
discomfort, while trying, as best they could, to keep their hands on their
heads. Soon the canes of the women Marshals were almost constantly in use and
the plump arses of their squealing prisoners were well roasted.
It was as
if Celia had a fire in her head. She had one in her big bum too, but she was
almost getting use to that. Her mind was thinking about their arrival at their
destination, and what would happen there. The route circled the city centre and
ended at another Square, where she and the other five women would be publicly
prostituted. As the whip wheedling marshals kept reminding the following
crowds.
“Roll up!
Roll up!” They’d sing out. “Come and witness the public fucking of the Whores.
If you like, purchase one for a very small fee. These whores are dirt cheep.
What is more, they will be made to perform any act for you, no matter how
gross. So…..Roll up! Roll up! Roll up!”
Soon the
walking, squealing, leaping women were nearing their destination. Celia and her
companions could hear cheering up ahead and all knew that an even bigger crowd
was waiting for them at their journeys end.
Men and
women ran along side their walking, weeping victims and, shaking handfuls of
pennies in their faces, shouted just what it was they would do to them in the
next part of the Show.
Suddenly,
the little parade walked into the Square and another cheer went up from an even
bigger crowd waiting to see the Whores performing. The parade didn’t enter any
of the building there, but the women were marched in, made to dismount from the
Whore’s Donkey and each made to stand next to one of the six thick double-bed mattresses,
laid out in two rows of three, beside each other on the open tiles of the
Square.
Celia,
stood by the 3rd. mattress in the first row, groaned inwardly. Hands
still on her head, she fidgeted as she stood there, pressing her full, white
thighs tightly together, trying to ease the ache in her dildo raped sex and
anus, while ignoring the pain in her blazing buttocks. For
all the hurt, standing there, naked, before the whole world, in her deep shame
and humiliation, was even worse. Tears ran down her cheeks and sobs
wracked her sweatcoated body. She blushed from her lovely face to her great
bald cunt.
A great
roar went up from the excited crowd, as the Whore Master strutted into the
centre of the Square, followed by a dozen scantily dressed Sluts. These girls
were all whores who were to act as ‘Fluffers’ for the women who were to be
auctioned and prostituted in the exhibition.
While the
Whore Master stepped up on a small platform behind the row of mattresses and
consulted his list, clipped to a small board, the Fluffers flounced into the
square, to stand in pairs, one Slut each side of each blushing, naked woman.
A hush
fell on the crowd and, looking up, Celia saw that the vehicle baring the Abbess
and her Nuns, had sped around by another route to stand in a ‘Reserved’ place,
covering the best view in the square. She could clearly see the leers on the
gloating faces of the Nuns as they sat, already fondling their own cracks, or a
close sitting companion’s still, at the moment, habited body.
It had
gone quite quiet in the square. All that could be heard was the soft sobbing of
some of the victims. Each pair of Fluffers was openly ogling the girl or woman
they had been allotted to. Rolling their eyes, twisting their painted lips into
lecherous pouts, they began fondling the naked charms of the poor unfortunates
that stood between them.
When some
of the younger girls tried to stop them with their hands, the Sluts each
produced a pair of soft leather cuffs. Strapping the women at both wrists and
just above their elbows; and forcing the women’s arms up behind their backs,
they clipped them, wrists to elbow, and quickly rendered all six helpless.
While the crowd cheered them on, the Fluffers produced adjustable jaw clamps
and, slipping them into the moaning women’s mouths they forced open their jaws
until all six mouths were gaping wide, with their tongues protruding,
amusingly, through their lips.
Next, each pair, stood close, on each side of
their prisoner, faced the audience and feigned innocence. Then, one Fluffer
from each pair slyly placed her hand on their woman’s plump arse and squeezed a
fat bumcheek.
All six
women cried out and tried to move foreword but, to laughs from the crowd, both
their Fluffers gripped them by their upper arms and held them firmly in place.
Turning to face their victims one Slut in each pair slipped her frigging finger
between their woman’s bumcheeks and, tentively probed her dildo raped arsehole.
All six women, blushing red in the face, began squirming and whining. Then,
winking at the excited crowd, the Fluffers thrust their stiff fingers, hard, up
the women’s arseholes and lifted all six up on their toes.
Keeping
them up on their toes with one hand, the fingering Fluffers joined their
partners and began fondling and squeezing the women’s big breasts and cruelly
twisting and stretching their big, sensitised nipples.
Celia was
appalled at the abuse and, crying pitifully and struggling feebly, wished the
tiled floor of the square would open up and swallow her.
Soon all
the helpless women were crying and blushing red with shame at being so lewdly
used before such a large crowd of laughing people, but that was not to be the
worst of it. While their colleagues were holding their women firmly in place,
the Sluts fingering their victim’s arseholes dropped their free hands down over
the women’s rounded bellies and, gripping the big, stiffly standing clitoris
they found there, between their fingers and thumbs, they started vigorously masturbating
the shamed and humiliated women.
Despite
their intense humiliation, soon all six women were writhing, helplessly, in a
shameful lust, their plump arses jerking and their burning cunts frothing,
copiously, before the eager eyes of the, again, baying crowd.
Through her
shame Celia turned her lovely face towards the laughing Nuns. She saw a leering
Claudia lewdly fingering the cunt of a sprawling Clair, who had the white skirt
of her habit tucked up around her waist and was holding the Holy Mother tightly
to her, cheek to cheek. She saw her cruel Sister-in-law pull the girl’s plump,
white thighs wider open so that she could clearly see the creamy froth around
the young blonde’s big, gaping cunt and see both woman and girl, was gloating
over her amusing plight.
“Right, then.” Cried the Whore Master,
catching the attention of the crowd. “Her today I have
six buxom Whores for anyone who is willing to pay me a small fee. Let us
see the first Slut.”
He turned
to the 19 year old girl who was standing by the first mattress on the left.
“Girls.” He shouted to the two Fluffers who were abusing
her. “Let’s show the good folk what we’ve got for them.”
Making a
pantomime of the job, the Fluffers each lifted one of the woman’s big jugs,
cupped in the palm of their hands and shook them up and down, as if testing
their weight.
“Got a good pair of udders on her.” Cried
one Slut. “We’ll bind them for you if you like. You can see if you can
draw milk.”
Then, both
supporting the woman with one arm behind her back, the other they slipped
behind her knees and, lifting her off her feet, they pulled open her thighs
wide and laughingly displayed her wet, dildo raped cunt and arsehole to the
jeering spectators. Having shown her gash and ring to the entire crowd, they
set her on her feet, turned her round and, bending her over they next displayed
her big bum to the cheering audience. One Slut leaned over the woman’s back
and, gripping her fat arsecheeks with each hand, she pulled them wide apart,
exposing the woman’s gaping red openings. Her colleague, dropping to one knee,
plunged two fingers of each hand into both the squealing woman’s red raw
orifices and stretched them open wide.
“You can
have either of these, in any way you like.” The hole stretching Slut leered.
Then getting to her feet, while her colleague straightened their victim up and
turned her to face the front she thrust her slimy fingers into the woman’s
gaping mouth and, holding the jaw clamp with one hand, she gripped the woman’s
tongue with her other gamy fingers and pulled it from the poor whining girl’s stretched
open lips.
“Or, of course, if you prefer it.” The grinning Fluffer
cried. “You can use this opening, instead.”
“Have I
got any buyers for the prostituting of this fine, buxom Whore?” Cried the Whore Master to the spectators. “What am I bid?”
“Two pence.” Cried a big, muscular man in
the crowd.
An
Imperial Dollar would buy a large glass of wine and ten Imperial pence would
buy one slice of bread, so it can be seen just how humiliatingly low the bid
was.
“Done!” Laughed the Whore Master. “Sold to the big Gentleman in the front. Come and mount your
Whore, Sir. Have her in any way you like. The two ladies will assist you. Any
others who want her for two pence can form a line behind him.”
A queue of
men and women immediately began forming behind the big man. He spoke to the Fluffers
and they pushed the weeping, prostituted young woman, down onto her back on the
mattress and, working together, they forced her shapely legs up and back
towards her head and crossed her ankles behind her neck, her pretty feet
propping up her head. This position lifted her fat arse up from the mattress
and offered her defenceless cunt to the rape. She was totally helpless and
wept, bitterly.
With a
shout, the lout lifted his kilt and displayed a ridged, formidably enhanced
prick of huge dimensions and, dropping to his knees and falling, heavily,
across her soft, naked body, he plunged its full length, to the root, into her
belly.
“NAAAAAAAARGH!” The Whore screamed with anguish, and as the
first man fucked his chosen mount with hard, cruel thrusts, the line of others
to use her formed up behind him, The Whore Master moved on the next woman.
The second
woman was treated in much the same way as the first and, quickly on her back
with her Fluffers holding her shapely legs up high, soon had another man
gripped tightly between her full, white thighs.
Making his
way between the men and women, hurriedly forming queues to mount the first two
women, the whore Master now reached Celia.
Just then
a loud cry of disgust was heard from the first Whore.
Celia, the Whore Master and the whole audience looked
towards the first mattress. Still being raped hard with her ankles behind her
neck, the 19 year old Whore’s head was being straddled by a woman from the
crowd, who was squatting down over her pretty face and pissing into her forced
open mouth.
The crowd
roared with laughter and cheered the woman committing the gross act on,
encouraging her to go farther.
The woman, who looked as though she was a
Patrician herself, waved to her fans and, finishing pissing, farted twice into
the girl’s pretty face. The raped girl, groaning and gagging beneath her arse,
the woman stood up and, still acknowledging the cheers of the crowd, walked
back to stand watching with her friends.
Getting
back to business, the Whore Master, chuckling to himself, again addressed the
crowd.
“There.”
He laughed. “That lady knows how to treat a Whore. Now, who will buy a few
moments of this Slut’s time? I have it on good authority that she was once a
high titled Lady. So she’ll need a good hard shafting from someone. Do I hear a
bid?”
“I’ll give
her one penny for the privilege.” Cried a deep voice from the
crowd. “She looks so hot, I think she’d pay
me!”
The rich
voice came from a muscular dwarf about a meteor high and sixty years old, who
eagerly hurried to the Whore Master and handed him his penny payment.
“Just tell
the Fluffers how you want her.” Grinned the Whore
Master. “They’ll help you mount her.”
“I want
her on her knees.” Leered the dwarf. “I haven’t
decided which hole to use yet. Let me examine them to see which is the
prettiest.”
As the
crowd laughed and jeered, the two Fluffers forced Celia down on her knees and
held her there with her fat, rounded arse pointing at her excited client.
The dwarf
approached the brunette’s big bum and sniffed at it, appreciatively.
“Smells good!” He grinned. “I wonder what she tastes like.”
And
suiting actions to words, he gripped Celia’s plump arsecheeks, one in each hand
and, pulling them apart, he pressed his ugly face into her arse-groove and
sucked hard on her arsehole.
“AAAAAAAAAAAGH!” Celia groaned as, blushing red with
humiliation, her shapely body started to shiver with lust.
The dwarf
pulled his head back.
“That’s
the one!” He yelled, casting off his tunic and brandishing a huge cock in his
hand. While the two giggling Fluffers carefully greased her pouting anus, he
ran around to Celia’s head and, gripping her ears with his hands, he plunged
his big knob between her clamped open jaws and began fucking her lovely face,
forcing his length down her throat and making her gag.
“Her
bumhole is all greased up for you, big boy.” Called one of
the Fluffers, sniffing at her slippery fingers. “Let’s do your knob for
you. It’ll slip up her like a knife through butter.”
Pulling
his long prick from Celia’s gaping, saliva gushing mouth, he hurried to her
rear, where a Fluffer took hold of his knob and skilfully lubricated his
length.
Standing
behind the kneeling brunette, he eyed the pouting target, hotly, and bending
over her back while the giggling Fluffer took his big cock and placed his
swollen knob at her greased up bumhole, he prepared himself for the great
plunge. With a grunt, he thrust foreword and rammed his full length, to the
hilt, into Celia’s bulging arsehole.
“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAGH!” The brunette shrieked and the upper
part of her lovely body reared up, splashing sweat
every where and making her little rapist grip her hips to hold on to her as he
buggered her, vigorously.
As her
lovely head came up and she felt the dwarf’s thick shaft plunge to the depths
of her bowels, she saw that the Nuns, pointing towards her excitedly, were all
gloating over the treatment she was receiving.
Kneeling
upright now and bracing herself while she was taking a
buggering the grunting brunette became aware of a woman standing in front of
her. A buxom black woman of about 27 years and, obviously by
her dress, of the Slave class. Turning her back on Celia, the woman
lifted her skirt and thrust her big, firm, naked arse, back at the brunette’s
gaping, jaw clamped mouth. As Celia looked at the
Negress’s big bum she saw that it’s bulging, wrinkled anus was a pretty purple
colour and that it pouted out, as if for a kiss.
A Fluffer
whispered into Celia’s ear.
“Just put
out your tongue and rim this Bitch’s arsehole.” Laughed the
Slut, pushing Celia’s lovely face into the Slave’s arse-groove. “She’s
paid her penny, so do her nicely or I’ll take a cane to your big udders.”
Gripping
the black girl’s hips for support while bracing herself against the dwarf’s
hard thrusts, her face pressed into the girl’s arse-groove, Celia pushed out
her tongue, tentatively, through the jaws of the mouth-clamp and licked the
black girl’s arsehole. It tasted quite pungent, she thought.
The Slave,
squealing with delight, pressed her purple anus back onto the sobbing
brunette’s thrusting tongue.
A loud
cheer went up from the crowd and a chant of. “Arsehole
sucker! Arsehole sucker!” Started
up from the gloating Nuns.
“Oh, God!” Celia thought, while probing her tongue deeper
into the black girl’s turd-tube. “Every one is watching! Everybody can see what
I’m doing. I’m so ashamed!”
Watching
the play of her tongue on the Slave’s big anus triggered the dwarf’s orgasm.
“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!” He yelled, forcefully discharging
his thick spunk deep into the shuddering brunette’s raped arsehole. “TAKE IT,
WHORE. TAKE THE
And, while
the Negress squealed out her own climax, farting wetly into the brunette’s
mouth as she did so, Celia actually felt the dwarf’s boiling seed splatter,
hotly, over her pounded tripes.
These
sensations and the feelings shame and humiliation stimulated the numerous nerve
clusters newly implanted in her shapely body. The lovely brunette threw back
her head and gave a long, high-pitched squeal as, her big udders shook, her
arsecheeks juddered and clapped together, and her plump, white body spasmed, as
a delicious orgasm wracked through her entire system.
“Oooooooooogh!” She moaned and her body stiffened, as she
relished the first real climax she had experienced in her sheltered life.
“Look!”
The cry came from an excited Claudia, who pointed her finger in delight. “She’s
spurting! The dirty Bitch is shooting her juice! She’s CUMMING! THE WHORE IS
CUMMING!”
And all
the Nuns shrieked with laughter and applauded, while some screamed out obscene suggestions as to what
Celia’s queuing clients could do to her when their turn came.
The dwarf
and the Slave woman were gone before the squealing brunette’s shuddering body
had relaxed. While she was still spurting her cream, the two Fluffers removed
her cuffs and, throwing her onto her back on the mattress, lifted her shapely
legs high in the air so that she could be mounted yet again.
This time
her customer was a tall, buxom, stark naked young woman, who stood looking down
onto Celia’s lovely, plump cunt as her pretty mouth twisted into a lecherous
leer. She expanded the end of the huge, sophisticated dildo that she had
embedded in her own swollen twat, so that it was gripped tightly in position.
Celia’s eyes widened with fear when she saw the size of the knob and the long,
thick, shaft, which was covered all along its length with knobbly warts.
“Do you
think I should grease my little tool?” The young woman asked the Fluffers.
“No, darling.” Answered one of the Sluts.
“What with all that spunk and her own gushings, her cunt is sopping.”
The girl
dropped to her knees before Celia’s gaping gash and, placing the brunette’s
legs over her shoulders, she waited a second for one of the Fluffers to hold
the big knob against the Whore’s sopping, red raw crack. Then, gripping the
older woman’s soft, white shoulders, she rammed in her big dildo so deep, that
both hers and Celia’s fat cunts mashed together with a wet squelch.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!” Groaned Celia, as she
wrapped her arms, tightly around the younger woman’s back.
The Dyke
gripped the brunette’s full arsecheeks one in each hand and, gripping the
mattress with her toes, she withdrew her shaft and again ploughed it deep into
the Celia’s guts, until their cunts kissed once more, their big ticklers rubbing
together, hotly.
During this
vigorous shafting, Celia, her legs still over the younger woman’s shoulders and
her knees pressed into her own big jugs, had her fat, round arse lifted up off
the mattress, her anus blowing kisses to the crowd. One of the Fluffers knelt
behind the young dyke’s buttocks and thrust two of her stiffened fingers, to
the last knuckles, into Celia’s big, pouting bumhole.
Celia
began to grunt at each thrust.
Groaning
with lust, the young dyke fucked the grunting whore’s red and swelling cunt, in
and out, in and out, at a high speed, the warty nodules around its thick girth
reaming out the tight, wet, passage, making it clench and milk at it’s driving
length until Celia’s cuntcrack frothed and spurted hot cream down over the
Fluffer’s swiftly fingering hand, allowing her slippery digits to piston
smoothly in and out of the brunette’s bouncing bumhole.
As Celia
gasped out her delight at her orgasm, the young dyke leaned down over her body,
pressing her knees, back hard, into her own big jugs and, crushing her mouth
onto that of the gasping brunette’s, thrust her tongue, deep, into the older
woman’s throat.
It was in
this position that the dyke began shrieking with delight as a thunderous orgasm
crashed through her cunt, as both the women’s clitorises drubbed vigorously
against each other.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!” Groaned Celia as, gripping the dyke’s
arsecheeks, she bucked her hips upward and mashed her frothing cunt against the
younger girl’s, eager to experience another beautiful orgasm before the dyke
could withdraw. “YES! YES! DO IT! DO IT! DO IT!” She screamed. “FUCK HARDER!
FUCK HARDER! FUCK ME! FUCK ME! FUCK ME!”
And both
women moving their plump arses at high speed, slid their cracks down around the
huge dildo’s thick shaft and, furiously mashing their sopping cunts together,
squealed and sucked at each others tongues as their mutual orgasms flashed
through their sweating bodies.
In a few
moments a groaning Celia’s shapely legs fell to the mattress and the gasping
young dyke collapsed over her body.
To
delighted cheering from the crowd, the Fluffers quickly pulled the dykes body
back off the heavily panting whore and, tugging hard, withdrew the thick dildo
from the older woman’s clenching cunt with a loud, wet, PLOP!
The
excited spectators had quickly seen which was the most spectacular
exhibition in the square and now all the potential customers were lining
up behind Celia’s queue, eager to pay their pennies to abuse this lovely new
Whore. The other women’s queues had run out, so the Whore Master had their
Fluffers take them to a City brothel where they would be put to work.
Suddenly
there was only Celia left at work in the square. All eyes were fixed on her
beautiful, naked body, as they gloated over her complete degradation.
They
didn’t let her rest. The next client had paid his two pence and was ready to
fuck.
A short,
thickset man, he tore his tunic off and showed the spectators the size of his
formidable prick. This time he asked to be ridden. Laying down flat on his back
in the centre of the mattress, his big cock stood straight up, pointing at the
clear blue sky.
“Mount up,
Whore!” The Fluffers cried as they lifted Celia to her feet. “Mount up on that
lovely cock and see if you can give yourself another spurting.”
As the
spectators cheered her on, Celia, now eager to comply, straddled the man’s body
and, squatting down over his up-standing prick, quickly impaled herself to its
root.
Her feet
flat on the mattress either side of his hips, she leaned foreword and held on
to the man’s broad shoulders, her big arse reared up, her red, pouting arsehole
blowing kisses to the crowd. The squealing brunette, her lovely face and
breasts flushed red with desire, her soft white body running with sweat,
started sliding her frothing cunt up and down his stiff and throbbing shaft
with long, slow, strokes, which greased her client’s bloated cock with her hot
cunt juices, her body shuddering with lust. This was not rape anymore, but
eager, high arousal.
She
started quickening the speed of her strokes. Her big bum rode up and down
speeding from a trot to a canter.
But this
still wasn’t fast enough for her Fluffers. One of the Sluts lifted her cane,
high in the air and brought it down across both her plump, bouncing arsecheeks
with a loud CRACK!
“NAAAAAAAAAAAAGHH!” Celia threw back her lovely head and
screamed aloud. The two Sluts laughed, gleefully, as they saw the speed of her
bouncing bum increase to a gallop on his cock.
“Faster!
Faster!” The two Fluffers cried as they caned her across both her juddering
arsecheeks each time she rode up to the knob of his knob.
Maddened
with lust, the muscular client paced his thrusts with her strokes, ramming
hard, up into her soft, wet, belly, each time she slid, swiftly, down his
shaft. So quickly did he ram her, that his big
bollocks bounced up and smacked her on her arsehole at each stroke.
She felt a
movement behind her and another client stood over the first man’s legs and,
straddling her bouncing arse, he squatted down and lined his prick up with her
pouting anus.
One of the
Fluffers, halting the gallop for one second, gripped the second man’s cock and
aimed its knob at the whore’s big, arsehole.
“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAH!” Celia shrieked, as the second
man’s thick prick stretched open her arsehole and slid, to the root, into her
boiling bowels. Quickly matching their strokes, both men began ramming their
big cocks into her shuddering body at the same time, sandwiching her soft,
white flesh, between their muscular frames.
The crowd
roared their delight and cheered the men on while more and more people joined
the queue to sample her goodies.
Her body
buffeting between the two big men as they both plunged their pricks deep into
her belly and pounded her womb, she became aware that the Fluffers were
bringing a third man foreword to stand before her. A man who
appeared to be in his 80s. He,
too, was naked and his prick standing straight up to his naval.
Pulling
the old man’s throbbing cock down, the Fluffers pointed its knob to Celia’s
gaping, clamped open mouth and, as he thrust foreword with his hips, they
guided his length in over her saliva dribbling tongue and into the back of her
throat.
“GUGH!” She retched and gagged, as the pulsing gland pressed
against her defenceless epiglottis. “GULCK! GUUGH! CUUUURRCK!”
Her
juddering body was being pushed foreword onto the third man’s throbbing,
thrusting cock and, eyes bulging from her head, she felt it forcing her gullet
open and sliding down her throat.
“GLUG! GLUG! GLUG!” Celia gagged as
the old man started thrusting deep into her gullet until, her nose pressing
into his bald pubic mound, she had swallowed it all. Her throat swelled up like
a goitre as he held her head pressed hard to his groin.
“Lick my
balls!” He yelled down at her. “Lick my balls and suck me hard.”
Celia
thrust out her wet tongue along the bottom of his shaft and began licking his
big, dangling bollocks, as he had ordered. She also tried sucking his long
length, embedded as it was in her stretched throat. As she set up the suction,
her throat began clenching around his throbbing shaft in a most delightful way.
“AAAAAGH!” He groaned and began pistoning his bloated
length, in and out, of her swollen neck, as she gagged and retched and bucked,
vigorously, back onto the stiff pricks of the two men sandwiching her.
In a few hectic moments the two men
fucking her arse and cunt, had exploded deep inside her and she felt both jets
of thick, boiling spunk, splash, hotly, over her innards.
The old
man, reaching his peak, cried out and, withdrawing his length until his
throbbing knob was lodged in her clutching gullet, he exploded in her throat.
She gave a little cough and two thick gouts of boiling spunk shot out of both
her flaring nostrils and splashed down over her great big udders. All three of
her openings were inundated with their hot seed.
As the man
who had buggered her slid his slackening, dribbling length from her gaping
anus, Celia rolled off the man she had been riding and, so doing, pulled the
two remaining cocks from her cunt and throat and lay gasping for breath, on her
back.
She was
not aloud to lay there for long.
As soon as
the last tree clients had moved away, the panting brunette was dragged to her
feet to stand facing a giant of a man.
Naked, his
throbbing prick stood upright against his rippling, muscled stomach, its
foreskin peeled right back around its thick shouldered girth. He put out his
arms for her and the two Fluffers pushed her to him, her round belly pressed
against his pulsing cock.
He rapped
his strong arms around her and, clasping one of her big arsecheeks in each
hand, he lifted her up off her feet, until her plump, bald, cunt-mound, was
above his big, throbbing, red knob. Desperately, the helpless brunette gripped
his broad shoulders with her arms to steady herself.
Then, one
of the Fluffers pointing its tip up at Celia’s gaping gash he, gripping her
tight by her soft, round shoulders, plunged her right down over his steel stiff
shaft until the stretched lips of her swollen cunt were wrapped, tightly,
around its thick girthed root.
“NEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAGH!” She shrieked, as she was jolted
to a halt, hanging on his ridged rod.
The giant
held her there and bounced her, up and down, on the great, thick, root of his
prick for some moments, bringing squeals of anguish from her sweet, clamped
open lips, as her swollen tickler was squeezed against his hard groin. Holding
tightly to his shoulders, she quickly wrapped her long, shapely legs around his
muscular loins.
Gripping her
round bum-cheeks tightly in his hands, he lifted her up his thick, slippery
shaft and then plunged her down again, onto its root. Up and down, up and down,
he plunged her, ramming his prick up to meet her downward drop, so that his
swollen helmet slammed, again and again, up into her battered cervix.
With Celia
crying out each time his knob-head smacked up into her womb, the giant bounced
her, faster and faster, up and down the long length of his steel, stiff shaft,
her slippery, white cunt cream, greasing his way.
Not
satisfied with the speed and force of stroke he was achieving holding her in
this way; the giant moved his strong arms so that he held her with her thighs
spread out over his fore-arms, with nothing restricting the thrust of his shaft
between his hips and her moist and gaping gash.
He started
thrusting again. This time the speed and force of his thrusts were both quicker
and harder, bringing loud shrieks from Celia’s clamped open mouth.
CLAP,
CLAP, CLAP,CLAP,CLAPCLAPCLAPCLAP! Went the sound of
his hips swiftly slapping against the wet and swollen lips of the Whore’s
battered cunt.
Holding
tightly around his thick neck, Celia threw back her lovely head and shrieked
aloud.
All who
saw the show were amazed at the length of time the giant could keep up the
speed of his powerful thrusts. He had stood there for a good ten minuets, his
arse going like a jack-hammer, slamming his hard prick into her bouncing belly
and smacking her cunt with his hips.
Her
shrieks changed their tempo and soon she was screaming with joy. The delighted
crowd could clearly see her frothing cunt splashing cream every where, as
orgasm followed swiftly on orgasm, until the giant gave a great bellow and
pumped her bouncing belly full of thick, boiling spunk.
After the
giant had lowered Celia down onto her tottering feet and, acknowledging the
applause of the crowd, shuffled back into the square, the two Fluffers began
preparing the sweat soaked brunette for her next bout.
Her next client, another muscleman, wanted
to bugger her standing up, so the two Sluts greased her arse-groove and,
standing him behind her, took hold of his big cock and placed it between her
plump, round arsecheeks. Slipping his big hands under her arms, he gripped both
her great udders and, crushing them in his strong fingers; he rammed his hips
foreword and embedded the full, thick length of his shaft, deep into her crap
filled turd tube.
As her
Sister-in-law’s shriek filled the square, Claudia saw that Celia’s fat arse had
already began thrusting back onto the man’s powerful strokes. Glancing along
the line queuing for their turn, she estimated that nearly one thousand men and
women were waiting to fuck this aristocratic Whore, in one way or another.
“We won’t
be able to see all the show, Sisters.” She said, to wails of disappointment
from her party. “It will obviously go on all day. We’ll leave the Whore here to
take on all comers. Then she’ll spend the next two days in a popular brothel. If
that doesn’t change her attitude, I don’t know what will. We’ll watch this
buggering then we’ll go.”
The
buggering in the square had speeded up considerably and the sound of the loud
SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! of hips hitting buttocks could be
heard even over Celia’s screams.
The sweat
soaked brunette’s shapely legs were now buckling under her and her rapist
lowered her to her knees on the mattress. She kneeled upright, he still
gripping her big jugs, squatted on the balls of his feet behind her and,
pulling her against him, he continued to bugger her, mercilessly.
Claudia
leered and whispered some thing into Sister Gloria’s ear. The big Nun laughed
and quickly made her way down into the square.
Celia
suddenly became aware of a figure standing before her.
It was Sister Gloria. The buxom Nun spoke to the
Fluffers and one of the Sluts took off Celia’s jaw-clamp and bent her foreword.
All the time her client continued buggering her vigorously.
The two
Fluffers held Celia in position, one gripping her by her dark hair and holding
her lovely face up firmly.
“What I
want this Whore to do, ladies.” The buxom Nun smiled at the Fluffers. “Is to
suck my arsehole and not to stop until I say so.”
“Right,
Whore.” One of the two giggling Sluts shouted at her. “You heard what the
Sister said. She’s paid her tu’pence and you’ve got to suck hard, or we’ll cane
those big jugs of yours.”
Laughing
down at her, Sister Gloria turned her back to Celia and, hoisting her long
black skirt up around her waist, she bared her plump, naked thighs and full,
round, white buttocks.
The crowd
roared their approval.
Gloria,
looking back over her shoulder, spreading her thighs and bending her stocking
covered knees, thrust her fat round arse out at Celia’s lovely, horrified face.
One of the
Fluffers, quickly gripping one of Gloria’s plump cheeks in each hand, pulled
them open wide and exposed her big wrinkled bumhole to the world.
“There!
You see that pretty arsehole?” Crooned the other Slut.
“Well you’re going to put your lovely lips around it and suck. Do you hear me,
Whore?”
Gripping
the brunette’s thick, dark hair in her fist, the giggling Slut forced Celia’s
beautiful, flushed, wide eyed face, into the big Nun’s spread wide arse groove.
“Wait just
a moment.” Called Gloria.
The buxom
Nun strained a little and her big anus bulging and pouting, prettily, spread
open and pushed out the tip of a thick, brown turd.
“Now!” Said Gloria, over her shoulder.
“Make the Whore suck my arsehole and make sure she doesn’t stop until I’m
ready.”
“Open your
mouth and wrap your lips around that!” Ordered the Fluffer,
forcing Celia’s mouth towards the big Nun’s bulging bumhole.
Celia
tried to turn her head away, but the client buggering her gripped her big
nipples in his fingers and crushed them, cruelly.
“Do it,
Slut.” He yelled, stretching her teats as if he was milking her. “Suck arse, as
you are told.”
Opening
her mouth to scream, Celia gave the Fluffer a chance to press her lovely lips
over the big Nun’s bulging anus and, blushing with hot shame, she began sucking
Gloria’s arsehole.
“Oh! Yes!
Yes!” Cried Gloria, laughing and leering towards her Sister
Nuns. “Yes! That’s the way! Ooooooh! Yes! The dirty Bitch! It’s lovely!
Keep at it! Here’s a gift for you, you dirty Slut!”
And
straining, she slid the thick turd right into Celia’s sucking mouth, filling it
from the back of the pretty brunette’s throat, until it forced her head back
and away from Gloria’s big bum.
Sister
Gloria straightened up and, dropping her skirt, turned to face Celia. She
laughed when she saw the beautiful woman’s mouth was full of her shit, her
blushing cheeks bulging and her lovely lips wrapped around the thick,
protruding stub of her steaming turd.
One of the
Fluffers, thrusting her hand between Celia’s full thighs from the front, began
vigorously masturbating her stiff and swollen tickler so that her eyes rolled
up in her head.
“Eat it,
you dirty Bitch!” The Slut cried. “Come on! Chew it well and swallow it down.”
And, while
her client continued forcefully buggering her, Celia began chewing on the turd
as ordered.
Gloria
returned to the Holy Mother’s party and once more sat down besides Claudia, who
was still skilfully masturbating young Clair. The strawberry blonde gazed back
at her though half closed eyes and ran the tip of her tongue over her lust
swollen lips.
“That made
her blush.” Laughed the Holy Mother, her eyes still focused on Celia and the
obscene exhibition in the square. “Just see how she chews on your gift. She
seems to be enjoying it!”
“Well, the
turd was big enough.” Leered the big Nun. “There must
be at least another eight hundred people in that queue, waiting to rape her in
various lewd ways and the taste of my shit will remain in her sweet mouth
during each rape.”
“She will
remember your flavour well.” Claudia laughed in reply.
The women
turned again to look at the scene, as Celia’s squeals turned to a frantic
braying, her lovely, blushing face, lifted to the sky, as with a flurry of hard
jabs, her bellowing rapist pumped her bowels full of his boiling spunk.
“Come on
Sisters.” Called Claudia, to her Nuns moans of disappointment. “This whore will
be kept at it for hours yet. And we have to get back to the Abbey.”
“Yes, come
on, ladies.” Encouraged Sister Gloria. “All this is
being Holo-Vid recorded, so you will be able to see it all soon. And after she
finishes her two long shifts in a brothel, she will come back to our Order, as
our very own Whore and we will have all the time in the world to abuse her, at
our leisure. So make your way back to our ‘floater’ so we can return,”
And, with
their eyes, still, trying to watch what was happening next in the square, the
Nuns made their way back to their transport and home.
------------------------------------------------
Chapter 15. The Garden Party. The Sisterhood of Spite.
It really was a classy affair. Some of the most elite and powerful people of Paris were there. But then, all the Reverent Mother’s parties were ‘Classy’ affairs. This Garden Party was no exception. It was also a most beautiful day. The Abbey Gardens were at their very best and the sun shone down on the colourful array of soft furnishings that scattered the lawn between the sweet smelling flowerbeds and the superbly carved obscene sculptures.
The guests, about a hundred in all, mostly women, all lewdly dressed or even stark naked, milled around in groups talking excitedly while consuming the exotic food and drink that was being served to them by naked slavegirls. These slavegirls, all beautiful, were well aware of the danger they were in. They carried out there duties with an air of fear and foreboding that was reflected in their cowed demeanour and their fearful facial expressions. They were used to being groped and sexually assaulted, but in this place, they knew, each moment could be their last. For them the day would surely end in tears. Each Slavegirl had been, without their knowledge, prepared for this event. Drugs had been secretly administered to them that would keep the girls conscious, no matter how much pain they experienced and others that enhanced and heightened their sexual arousal and responses.
The Sisterhood was out in force, mingling with the guests, spreading malicious gossip or gleefully discussing the latest sadistic spectacles broadcast on the Holo-Channels. The cruel raping of Celia in the comedy show ‘Walking the Whores’ had been very well received when it was first broadcast only last week. It had been nominated for a Comedy Award at the Holo-Oscars, but everyone knew that the Reverent Mother’s show ‘Big Breasts BBQ’, that had been filmed four months ago, would take the first prize. It had had rave reviews and Claudia had already promised that ‘Big Breasts BBQ 2’, the filming of the same poor Bitch getting her newly grown udders sliced off a
second time, would be even crueller than the first one. Her fans could hardly wait.
The Nuns, acting as hostesses, saw to it that all the guests were well fed and comfortable. They had already made themselves very comfortable. Their black and stiffened white habits were worn in the modified manner. Their breasts, tightly banded at the base, were bulging out of the two elasticized opening in the front of the black garments like pale, over ripe melons. Their voluminous black skirts had been cast aside, leaving their voluptuous bodies naked from their rounded bellies down to where their black stockings were gartered a few inches above their knees. Their plump bald cunts, soft rounded buttocks and full white thighs were on full display to every one.
Holy Mother Claudia, surrounded by her close circle of special friends was dressed in the same manner has her Nuns and held court with style. Lounging back in a soft cushioned armchair, one plump thigh draped carelessly over its arm, she was well aware that everyone in her vicinity was gazing, lecherously, at her gaping, bald cunt.
“Yes.” She continued, idly running her juice coated frigging finger around the tip her big, bloated, red clitoris as it thrust its throbbing length out of its hood. “I think it’s about time we began the amusements, don’t you?”
She turned to Sister Gloria.
“Sweetheart.” She smiled at the big, buxom Nun. “Round up these Slave Sluts and bring them to the Grandstand, would you?” She glanced at her, eager to please, young acolytes awaiting their orders. “Girls. Tell the guests to gather at the Grandstand. The Entertainment is about to begin.”
As Sisters Clementine, Drusilla, Maria and Rose, hurried away to round up the audience, Claudia rose to her feet. At this move, her friends, the Lady Clitia and her Husband Lord Antonio, Senator Quintus Maximus, Markus, Gaius Julius and Brutus, all stood up and followed the full, swaying bare arse of the Holy Mother to the Grandstand.
Being such a lovely day, the Grandstand roof had been taken away, leaving just a base of smooth marble standing about a foot out of the lush green grass and covered in soft cushions and thick carpets, with a few heavy bracing blocks and strapping frames standing ready for use. Four metal posts a little way apart stood at the edge of the circle. Standing about 15 feet high the two pairs supported two strong steel girders which crossed over and above the marble base and which held travelling pulleys and winches for which there was a small control consul set into one of the support columns.
Very quickly all the guests eagerly crowded around this ‘stage’ and waited, impatiently for the fun to begin.
The younger Nuns had herded the naked Slavegirls into a line near the round marble Bandstand base and left the trembling girls standing, snivelling quietly, tears running down their cheeks and splashing down over their bare breasts.
An expectant hush fell over the crowd, so that you could hear the insects buzzing in the heat of the garden, as Clitia and Antonio helped Claudia up onto the make-shift stage. Then they and the tall, scrawny old Senator, Quintus Maximus, stood quietly flanking the Holy Mother. Quintus, as usual when naked, looked quite repulsive. His tall stringy old body, looking as if he was well into his 90s, but sporting his huge, thick, knotty prick, that thrust up, stiff and throbbing from under his white, pot-bellied gut and dribbling pre-cum down its length like wax running down a candle.
“Friends.” Said Claudia, smiling sweetly while addressing the eager guests. “Thank you all for coming today. I know when you attend one of my little ‘get-togethers’ you all know that you will get the sort of entertainment you relish. So let’s just get on with the Show and let the fun begin.”
While the crowd applauded, Claudia looked over at the line of 30 sobbing, naked Slavegirls standing to one side. She seemed to consider them for a moment and then called to her buxom second in command.
“Sister Gloria.” She cried, pointing her elegant finger. “Bring me that one there. Third from the left. Yes, that’s right. The young looking one with the dark hair. She’s lovely.”
Gloria moved to the girl and, taking her by her arm, led her up onto the Grandstand and stood her before the Holy Mother.
The beautiful young Slave was now sobbing and crying bitterly but, ignoring the girl’s tears, Claudia placed a comforting arm around her heaving shoulders.
“You’re a beauty and no mistake.” Smiled the Nun, sweetly. “What is your name, my child?”
“Melanie, if you please, Holy Mother.” The little Slave sobbed, pitifully.
“That’s a pretty name.” Claudia continued, squeezing the girl’s voluptuous body against her own hot, naked flesh. “And how old are you, Melanie?” She asked.
“I’m just turned sixteen, Holy Mother.” The girl sobbed in reply.
“Sixteen?” Answered Claudia in surprise. “I would have said that you were just a well developed fourteen year old.” The lovely Nun cuddled the girl’s full fleshed body closer to her own. “Never mind. We are going to have some real fun with you today.” She said, with an evil leer to the grinning guests.
Dropping her beautifully manicured hand to the weeping Slavegirl’s big breasts, Claudia began fondling them, lewdly.
“My! These udders of yours are very big, aren’t they my dear?” She asked the squirming girl. “And so very sensitive too.” She added, twirling and twisting the long, rubbery nipples between her finger and thumb.
“Are you fucked regularly, my dear?” She asked the hotly blushing girl.
Melanie didn’t answer for a short while, and then cried out in pain as the Holy Mother squeezed her big breast, hard, in her right hand, the soft, white flesh bulging out between her gripping fingers as she did so.
“You didn’t answer right away. Now that was naughty.” Smiled Claudia, relaxing her grip on the girl’s big tit and returning her fingers to the tweaking of her stiff nipple. “You must always obey me, promptly. Tell me the truth now. Are you fucked regularly?”
The girl’s sobs were turning to a heavy gasping as the fondling of her big breasts got more insistent.
“Yes, Holy Mother.” Melanie gasped, running her pink tongue over her full lips. “I am used at least once every day.”
“By different people?” The Nun asked.
“Yes, Holy Mother.” The girl answered.
“Oh, and you love it, don’t you? You dirty little Slut!” Leered Claudia, while the Slavegirl blushed red with shame.
Lowering her head and lifting the gasping girl’s big tit to her mouth, the lascivious Nun began sucking and nibbling on the big, stiff nipple.
Melanie’s gasps and groans grew louder as, closely watched by their delighted audience, Claudia’s hand dropped lower, brushing lightly over the standing girl’s rounded belly until it firmly cupped her bald and lust swollen cunt in its palm.
On feeling the girl’s hot cuntcream running into her hand, the Holy Mother, still gnawing on the Slave’s big nipple, slipped her middle finger along the groaning Melanie’s sopping cuntcrack until it found her stiff and throbbing clitoris and began strumming on its bloated stalk.
Standing slumped in Claudia’s arms, the groaning girl’s reaction to the skilful masturbation of her tickler was to spread her dimpled knees and rise one pretty foot up onto its toes, allowing the Nun’s hand full access to her pouting twat. With her plump thighs open wide, a weeping Melanie began to hump her bulging crack against the Holy Mother’s skilful hand.
The audience laughed with delight at the girl’s reaction.
Now Claudia had two fingers thrust, knuckle deep, into the squealing Slavegirl’s convulsing cunt while strumming her
throbbing clit with her thumb. The rapid fingering of the girl’s dribbling gash became swifter and swifter. The wet sound of the Nun’s thrusting hand’s fast, Slop Slop Slop Slop against Melanie’s plump, bald cuntlips was clearly heard. Her eyes rolling back in her head until only the whites were seen, the girl’s voluptuous naked body began to shudder as if she were having a sexual fit. Lifting her wimpled head to watch, Claudia gloated over the young girl’s spectacular orgasmic display.
Coming around to stand on the other side of the squealing Slavegirl, a leering Lady Clitia slipped her right hand between Melanie’s big, juddering buttocks and quickly thrust two stiffened fingers up into her tight, wrinkled, little anus.
“NNAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!” Yelled the Slavegirl, wracked by her orgasm, and thrusting her hips forward she spattered her cuntcustard over the floor and the Abbess’s flashing fingers.
Pressing her mouth over the shuddering girl’s full, soft lips Claudia slipped her tongue deep into the girl’s throat and continued her vigorous masturbation to bring Melanie to her second orgasm without allowing her to rest between.
Between them the Lady Clitia and the Holy Mother brought the squealing young Slavegirl to orgasm eight times over ten minutes. Her cunt frothed and her thick juices coated her soft inner thighs, running down her shapely legs to pool around her pretty feet. After they had finished the session the Holy Mother made the gasping girl acknowledge the crowd’s applause and humiliated her more by lifting one of her legs and displaying her wet and winking cuntcrack and her red raw arsehole to the jeering audience.
Holding the shamed and blushing girl between Clitia and herself, Claudia called to the eager guests.
“Now we’ll have a change of pace.” She laughed.
Highly aroused and getting hornier by the minute, the Mother Superior’s own plump white inner thighs were also slicked with juice from her dribbling crack. Quickly, she turned
Melanie’s sweat dripping body so the young girl’s back and superbly rounded arse was towards the crowd. Bending the girl over a heavy bracing block she and Clitia strapped the young Slave’s ankles to the lower front corners then, with the girl’s chest and shoulders protruding out over the far side, they strapped her wrists to its rear. To complete the girl’s bondage, a leather strap was drawn over the small of her back and tightened down. This left the girl’s big breasts hanging down, dangling over the far side of the block and her big, round bum rearing up to the eager eyes of the excited audience at the front.
“Friends.” Claudia addressed the excited crowd. “I will now, for your pleasure, severely punish this randy little whore.”
The Abbess walked around the bracing block and, gripping the sobbing Slavegirl by her hair, forced her to look up into her face.
“Did you hear what I said to these good people, you horny little Slut?” Claudia asked the weeping girl.
Yes, Holy Mother.” Melanie sobbed, tears running down her pretty, red flushed face. “You said you are going to punish me.”
“And do you know why I’m going to punish you?” The Nun went on, with an evil smile.
“No, Holy Mother.” Melanie sobbed. “I’ve tried to be a good girl.”
“And so you are, my dear. A very good girl. You’ve done nothing wrong.” Claudia gave her angelic smile again. “The reason I’m going to hurt you, is to entertain my guests her today. The more I hurt you, the more pleasure they get. And I’m going to give them, and myself, a lot of pleasure.”
And pressing her lovely mouth to the girl’s she French kissed her again, thrusting her tongue down the sobbing Slave’s throat. Then, straightening up, she moved back to where the girl’s big round bum reared up towards the excited guests. Contemplating Melanie’s plump, white buttocks, she ran her hands over them for a moment. Spreading the soft arsecheeks
wide she gazed with delight down at the girl’s wrinkled, pouting pink anus.
“Right, Sister Gloria.” She called, squeezing the soft cheeks with relish. “Bring me the heavy paddle. Let’s start her screaming.”
So, while the guests clapped their hands and shouted their approval, a grinning Sister Gloria took up a large, polished wooden paddle from a bench full of torture tools that stood near by, and handed it to the Mother Superior.
Claudia examined the cruel implement with open delight and showed it to the crowd.
“No foreplay today.” She laughed. “Straight in with the hard stuff.”
And she swung around to face the girl, raising the paddle high in the air as she did so, and brought the terrible instrument swishing down, with all her considerable force, flat onto the sobbing Slave’s big, defenceless buttocks.
SMACK.
“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAA!”
Melanie threw her lovely head back and shrieked to the sky.
SMACK.
Claudia delivered another full forced crack to the shrieking girl’s blazing, red buttocks before she had finished the scream.
“NYEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAA!”
The second shriek was even louder than the first. The audience went wild, shouting their delight and urging the cruel Abbess on.
SMACK.
“YYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!”
The third vicious cut landed right on top of the other two and Claudia and those closest to the tortured girl, Gloria, Clitia and the two men, clearly saw both Melanie’s burning buttocks flatten right out under the paddle’s blade as it sank into her blazing flesh.
Here, Claudia paused a moment to gloat over the devastating effects of her blows. She, Gloria, Clitia and their rutting men, bent down closer to the struggling, screaming Slavegirl’s blistering buttocks. As they looked, the juddering arsecheeks seemed to cringe under their gaze. They could actually see them swelling up under their eyes. They could feel the blazing heat radiating from the convulsing flesh and, as they watched, a thick, blue-black welt swelled up and spread across the deep red flush of both big boiling arsecheeks.
The three women shrieked with laughter at the comical tight, while both the men’s lips twisted with lust, their hands pumping up and down around their great, pulsing pricks.
“Well, I certainly think she felt those cuts.” Leered the lovely Abbess, shouting to be heard over Melanie’s screams. “And I’ve got a lot more for her, too.”
“Ooooo! It’s lovely!” Squealed Clitia, vigorously fingering her gushing cunt crack. “Quickly, Holy Mother, give the Slut some more!”
“Lots more!” Leered Sister Gloria, also furiously masturbating her fat, gushing twat. “This is only the warm-up!”
So, while every one in the garden but the weeping, cringing Slavegirls were either ‘Jerking Off’ or getting well fucked, Claudia raised her strong arm high in the air again and once more brought the cruel paddle swishing down to land “Splat” across both blistered cheeks of the bitterly crying Melanie’s big, blazing bum.
SPLAT.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!”
SMACK.
“NNAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!”
WACK.
“NNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAA!”
The tempo of the strokes began to quicken now and so did the girl’s frantic shrieks.
SPLAT. CRACK. SMACK. SMACK. WACK. SMACK. SMACK. SMACK. SMACK. SPLAT. CRACK. SMACK.
On and on went the Abbess’s vicious paddle without stopping
or slowing down.
SPLAT. SPLAT. CRACK. SMACK. SPLAT.
“EEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAA! OOOOOOOOOOHHHHHH!
NNNAAAAAAAAAAAAA! AAAAAAAEEEEEEEEEEEE!”
Melanie bellowed, loudly, after each cut.
No one was counting either. The screaming Slavegirl’s plump arse was swollen to twice its normal size and was now a uniformed colour of navy blue.
“Give the Bitch a few good ones across those plump thighs of her’s.” Giggled Gloria, her mouth pouting lasciviously.
“Ooooo, Yes!” squealed Lady Clitia as she rubbed at her clit. “That will make her jump!”
Suiting actions to words, Claudia redirected her stroke and brought the paddle slashing down across the girl’s soft, plump, white thighs.
CRACK.
Went the paddle across the poor Slut’s left thigh.
“YYYYYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!”
The girl’s pain racked body jerked up against her bonds as she franticly tried to free herself, but the strong leather straps easily held her fast to the bracing block.
SMACK.
Another across the right thigh.
“WWWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! NAAA! NAA! NA!”
The young Slave shrieked in response, her sobbing uncontrolled.
SMACK. SMACK. SMACK. CRACK. SMACK. CRACK.
“NNAAAAAAAEEEEEEEEE! AAAAEEEEE! AAEEEE!”
Went Melanie, her lovely head flung right back facing the blue sky, while her mouth stretched open wide, her protruding tongue vibrating with the intensity of her screams.
Soon the whole length of the shrieking girl’s full, soft thighs were as swollen and dark blue as her fat, swollen arse.
Claudia stood back and surveyed the crying girl’s quivering beaten body with shining eyes. The vision before her showed the sob wracked body of the moaning girl bending across the bracing block, her back, glowing, bright red from the base of her back to her calves. Her big bumcheeks and full plump thighs were black with blue around the edges of the bruise, the raised welts that run down the girl’s swollen buttocks and thighs stood one inch proud of the rest of the shuddering flesh. Her high pitched moans would turn to loud cries of pain if any one so much as touched her body. To Claudia and the rutting spectators it seemed as though they could see the heat radiating from the bitterly crying girl’s glowing black and red flesh.
“Do you think she’s been warmed up enough?” The laughing Abbess asked her friends.
“Let me see.” Leered Clitia, grasping the shrieking girl’s burning buttocks in her spread hands and kneading the boiling arsecheeks, sadistically, in her cruel fingers.
“NNNNAAAAAAAAAAAAA! AAAAAAAA! AAAA!”
Melanie responded energetically.
“Oh, yes.” Laughed the Lady, as she squeezed and twisted the blistered flesh and raked it with her nails. “I think she’s about ready.”
Without waiting to be asked Sister Gloria took the wicked paddle from the Holy Mother and on returning it to the bench of torture implements, picked up a yard long, heavy looking cane and handed it into Claudia’s hands.
“Does anyone know what this is?” The Mother Superior asked, holding the wicked implement out on the palms of her hands. “No? Well, my friends, this beautiful instrument is a Bull’s Pizzle. Yes! That’s right! It’s a Bull’s Cock! Stretched and dried and mummified. In the olden days they were used as walking sticks. Mainly because they are so tough and hard and useful as a weapon. One of these would not break over someone’s head. It’s far too strong for that.”
Here she leered, cruelly, at the rutting audience.
“But for all that, I’m going to try to break it over this Slut’s fat arse.”
A great roar of cruel delight went up from the crowd when they heard this. And a moan of horror from the watching, weeping Slavegirls.
Walking around to the crying girl’s front Claudia showed Melanie the evil implement and told her just what it was.
“With this, you dirty little Bitch, I’m going to take the skin off your arse.” She spitefully told the girl, who’s eyes were popping out of her head as she stared at the instrument of her coming agony.
And Melanie began to cry even harder as the sadistic Nun strutted around to her waiting arse.
“Please no! Please no, Holy Mother.” The poor Slut cried out to the highly aroused Nun, as she swished the evil cane through the air in a couple of practise cuts. “Mercy! Mercy! Please Holy Mother. No! No! Pleasssssssss!”
But standing just to the left behind the poor girl’s badly swollen, arse, Claudia laid the end of the Pizzle gently over both the terrified girl’s blackened arsecheeks and, calmly, measured out the cut. At that point all that could be heard in the garden was the soft buzzing of the insects, as the entire crowd held their breath.
After adjusting her stance a little to get a perfect swing, the bright eyed Abbess, licking her tongue over her full red lips, lifted the Pizzle high in the air and, after a moment’s wait to heighten the tension, brought the evil implement sweeping down to land across the middle and highest part of Melanie’s badly swollen buttocks.
SMACK.
Went the sickening sound as, when the fearful rod connected with the girl’s blistered, swollen arsecheeks, it sank from view into the depths of the scolding flesh. Then it sprang off again, splashing spots of blood over those nearest to the action.
Melanie’s lovely head shot up, her ashen face to the heavens. Her wide eyes bulging from her head, her mouth agape, her tongue protruding alarmingly.
At that moment the girl couldn’t scream. The cut felt as if she had been branded. She franticly tried to suck in air to breath. At last she managed to suck in a loud, long breath into her lungs. Only then her strangled shriek sounded to the skies.
“NNNAAAAAAAAAAAEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!”
For one moment the wide eyed audience was spellbound. Their eager, lecherous faces shone with cruel delight, as they watched, breathlessly, as the girl’s pain racked body reared up and almost doubled itself back over the strong strap, her bound arms and legs jerking, spasmodically, at her bonds.
Then they roared their evil pleasure, filling the garden with the terrible sounds of their delight.
Claudia was rooted to the spot. Her eyes, dancing with glee, were riveted to the gash across the writhing girl’s bleeding bum. She dribbled saliva from her snarling mouth, splashes of blood spotted the white flesh of her face, belly and breasts, and her left hand squeezed, hard, at her naked, gushing cunt.
“Oh, fuck!” Cried the excited Lady Clitia, she too rubbing at her sopping crack. “Oh, fuck!! That was fucking delicious!”
Sister Gloria leaned towards the squealing girl’s quivering arse to get a close look.
“It’s not as deep as it looks, Claudia.” She grinned; touching the cringing girl’s bleeding buttocks as she spoke. “You can flay the skin of the Slut, but it won’t do too much damage.”
“I could just kill her.” Claudia giggled, looking with interest at the blood coated Pizzle.
“So what?” Clitia retorted. “She’s a Slave. Who cares if she dies. That’s what she is for, after all. The important thing is that we get a good laugh out of it.”
“You are quite right, Clitia.” Claudia laughed. “Let’s get on with it, then.”
And she again took up her position just behind the groaning girl.
When Melanie felt the touch of the fearful Pizzle once again on her roasted buttocks she began a series of high pitched shrieks and became hysterical. But that didn’t put Claudia of her stroke. Raising her arm high she brought the heavy cane whistling down once more.
CRACK
“YYYYYYAAAAAAAAAAAAEEEEEEEEiiiiiiiiii!”
The crazed young Slave bellowed as she once again lunged against the straps that held her in place. This time the Pizzle cut her right along the crease between her buttocks and thighs and squished across the fat, bald lips of her cunt that was bulging out from between the tops of her bruised and boiling thighs. Again the blood splashed back over the Holy Mother and her friends. Which made the women shriek with laughter.
Up high rose the Pizzle and down it whistled.
SMACK.
This time Claudia laid the cut about an inch above and parallel with the first.
“YYYYYEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!”
Came Melanie’s shrieked reply.
With the crowd cheering her on to ever crueller strokes, the gleeful Abbess lay the next two hard across the hysterical girl’s swollen, purple thighs.
CRACK.
“OOOOOWWWWWWAAAAAAAAAAEEEEEEEEE!”
CRACK.
“NNNNNNAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!”
Blood was now running freely down Melanie’s legs and dripping off her pretty flexing toes as she continued to heave
against her straps.
Claudia was really getting into the swing of it now.
CRACK. CRACK. CRACK. CRACK.
Went the evil Pizzle as the leering, sweating Abbess enthusiastically flayed the shrieking girl’s plump arse and thighs.
“NNNAAAAAAAAAAAA! AAAAAAEEEEEEEEE!
OH, NO! NOOOOEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAA!
Melanie’s continuous bitter crying was punctuated by the loud screams she gave after each agonizing cut of the heavy rod.
Every few minuets Claudia would stop and she and her two blood spattered friends would approach the writhing, screeching young Slavegirl and, prodding and poking, would gleefully examine her beaten, bleeding body.
When their victim was thoroughly scourged from the small of her back to the tops pf her calves, Claudia announced.
“I think we’ll have a change of position next, my dears.” She smiled, wolfishly. “On her back, on the block, is what I want.”
And, with the help of the two rutting men, Clitia and Gloria unstrapped the screaming, unresisting Melanie and, turning her around, forced her down with her bleeding, agonized back pressed across the bracing block, her flayed arse protruding out over the front and her arms strapped down to the sides by her wrists.
Then, under the Holy Mother’s direction, an eager Antonio and Quintus took the girl’s legs by the ankles and, pulling them right back over her shuddering shoulders, they spread them wide, her knees outside her breasts, and held them firmly in place.
“Pull them back more, boys.” Claudia Instructed. “I want her arse up in the air.”
The two aroused men pulled back on the screaming girl’s legs and lifted her scolded buttocks high.
Now the girl was spread wide open and her inner thighs and her bruised and swollen cunt were exposed to the lustful, baying crowd.
Clitia moved to the sobbing girl’s head and, gripping her dark hair, lifted up Melanie’s pretty, pain racked face so the girl could clearly see what was coming next.
“Oh, no!” Cried the tortured girl when she saw how she was bound. “Mercy, Holy Mother. Please have mercy. No more, I beg you! No more!”
“No more!” Claudia Laughed, leering at the girl, wolfishly. “Why my dear, I’ve got lots to do to you yet. A few across those soft, fleshy parts high up on your thighs, I think.”
And the crowd howled their delighted agreement.
“A couple of real hard cuts, Holy Mother.” Suggested Clitia, her lovely mouth twisted into a lustful pout. “I’m nearly shooting my custard and a few nasty ones should bring me off.”
“Right, darling.” Claudia chuckled as, standing before the horrified Melanie’s gaping cunt, she lifted her arm high once again. “This should get you spurting.”
And her arm brought the fearful Pizzle whistling down across the squealing girl’s soft inner thigh.
SPLAT.
The blood splashed again.
“AAAAAAAAAEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!” The girl shrieked, her eyes popping out of her head as she watched the heavy rod cut into the soft top of her left leg.
“YYYEEEESSSSSSSSSSS!” Yelled the crowd as many of them joined the Lady Clitia in orgasmic bliss.
“Oh! Fuck! Yes! Yes! I’m fucking creaming!” Screamed Clitia, franticly frigging her swollen clit. “Keep them coming, baby! Quick, give her some more!”
And down fell the Pizzle again, this time across the soft inner flesh of the right thigh.
SPLAT.
“NNAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!”
Melanie’s scream sounded even over the loud baying of the ecstatic crowd.
And while Clitia and Gloria both squeezed their spurting cunts in orgasmic release, Claudia, in a sexual frenzy, quickly rained cuts down on the writhing, shrieking girl’s alternate thighs. Lord Antonio and Quintus whooped with glee as they struggled to hold the writhing girl’s legs apart.
Claudia’s swift cuts continued until the shrieking Slave’s inner thighs were bloody striped from her knees to groin, leaving only the girl’s pouting white cunt untouched.
Sweating and panting with exertion, the Holy Mother stopped at last and handed Gloria back the bloody Pizzle.
“Bring me the small paddle with the four inch wide blade, Sweetheart.” She asked the big Nun, who brought back to her a slim, polished paddle some two feet long with an oval four inch wide blade running half its length. “No need to guess what this little beauty is for, eh girls.” She laughed to her friends.
“Take her weight a bit more, boys.” Sister Gloria called out, indicating with her hand that the two men should pull back on the girl’s ankles.
The men obliged and Melanie’s pubes was lifted up until her defenceless sex was presented like a cunt on a plate.
The three lascivious women bent their faces close to the plump, offered twat to examine it.
“Look!” Said Gloria, running her fingertips lightly over the weeping girl’s swollen cunt. “That bruise across the fat lips was made when you cut her across the thigh crease and caught her cunny peeping out.”
“Hey! Did you girl’s see the way she reacted when Gloria touched her cunt?” Laughed Clitia. “It must be the drugs she’s been fed.”
“It could well be.” Agreed Claudia. “Even after what I have done to her here today, she distinctly humped her cunt at my hand while I was touching her. Fuck me!” She added. “That must be strong stuff!”
And reaching out again to the crying girl’s cunt, the Abbess gently opened the wet, inner labia and spread them out until they looked like a butterfly. Then, to the crowd’s amusement, she bent her head and took the bulging clitoral-hood into her lovely lips and sucked at it hard.
Melanie squealed and humped her twat at the Holy Mother’s sucking mouth until Claudia stepped back to reveal the Slavegirl’s stiffly standing clitoris thrusting out some two fat inches from the girl’s red crack.
“That’s better.” Claudia grinned, evilly, while looking at the girl’s offered cunt. “Now I can get at her!”
And she raised her paddle high into the air and brought it sweeping down hard, to flatten the plump, bald cunt with a loud…
SPLAT.
“AAAAAAAAAEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEiiiiiiiiiiiii!”
Even as the audience roared their approval Melanie’s bald cuntmound flushed red and, as her torturers watched, the smooth
flesh swelled up before their eyes.
“That’s got to smart!” Giggled Lady Clitia, her flashing eyes ablaze. “Look. The lips are turning purple and you’ve only hit it once.”
“Well, let’s see if I can darken the colour a little, shall I?” Laughed Claudia, and she raised her arm again and began raining blows down on the shrieking girl’s defenceless sex.
SLAP. SLAP. SLAP. SLAP. SLAP.
“AAAAAAAAAAA! AAAAAAAAAA! NAAAAAAAA!”
While the audience applauded with delight, the lascivious Abbess smacked the screaming girl’s plump cunt with the narrow paddle blade until its soft outer lips had swollen up to
twice their normal size. Stopping at last, Claudia leaned foreword to examine her handiwork. She was joined by a dishevelled Clitia and a red faced Gloria; both women were sweating profusely after heavy, wet orgasms.
“Fuck me!” Laughed the panting Abbess. “Just look at that clitty of her’s. It’s still standing to attention, isn’t it?”
“It certainly is, Holy Mother.” Giggled Gloria, gazing gleefully at the sobbing Melanie’s stiffened tickler. “It’s thriving under this treatment.”
And reaching out her soft hand she flicked at the writhing girl’s bruised and bloated clitoris with her finger.
“SSSSSSSHHHHH!” The girl gasped and humped her swollen cunt at the big Nun’s hand.
“It’s interesting to see her react so eagerly after taking a thrashing like she has.” Laughed Claudia. “Go down on the dirty little Slut, Gloria and let us see how hot she gets.”
Kneeling down in front of the bitterly crying Melanie, Gloria placed her thumbs on each of the girl’s swollen outer cunt lips and spread them wide open. The stiffened stalk of the Slave’s clit protruded, bloated and a very dark red. Putting her pretty face close to the painfully engorged tickler, the leering Nun puckered her full red lips and blew a stream of worm air over the throbbing organ of lust.
“AAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!”
The Slavegirl groaned, thrusting her pulsating pussy up at the buxom Nun’s lustfully pouting mouth.
Leering lecherously, the evil Sister thrust her head foreword and, her pink tongue flickering like a snake’s, lapped quickly at the groaning girl’s winking, wet cuntcrack.
“AHHHH! AHHHH! AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!”
Melanie responded, trying to lift her throbbing cunt up to Sister Gloria’s skilful mouth. With a little chuckle, the big Nun drew the throbbing, pulsing clitty, into her lovely mouth and began sucking on it veraciously.
As soon as Gloria had sucked the girl’s wet, inner meat into her gluttonous mouth, Melanie began franticly fucking her lovely face. Bucking furiously, she struggled to free her strapped wrists and tried to kick her legs free of the tight grip of the two leering men.
Gloria stopped sucking on the girl’s abused cunt flesh and looked up at the Abbess.
“Fucking hell, Claudia!” She laughed. “The Slut is having one continuous orgasm! Look at all the custard gushing out of her.”
“Isn’t she feeling the pain of the beatings now?” Asked the Lady Clitia with a puzzled look.
“Oh, yes.” Claudia laughed. “One of the drugs we fed her works on the nervous system and actually makes pain stimulate and heighten the orgasm. The more pain she suffers the more she cums. And the intensity of the orgasm is heightened too. Hence all that cuntcream she’s spurting, the dirty Bitch. Just look at her now!”
Melanie had forced her roasted arse up and was desperately offering her swollen, gushing cunt to Sister Gloria’s juice coated lips.
“Please. Please Sister.” She beseeched the buxom Nun.
“Go on, Gloria.” Claudia giggled. “Get the dirty Slut ready for the next round of pain.”
And, with a snarl of lust, the big Sister thrust her tongue deep into the writhing Slavegirl’s wet, pulsing cuntcrack, while sucking all the swollen lips and throbbing clitty into her lovely, gluttonous mouth.
“OOOOOOOOOOHHHHHH!” The girl groaned, while energetically fucking the skilful Nun’s sucking mouth.
Looking up over the shuddering girl’s belly and between her bruised and bleeding thighs, Gloria’s keen eyes watched Melanie’s beautiful, lust twisted face gazing down at her over
her smooth, white breasts and as she watched, the highly aroused Nun slid her hand into the juice filled groove between the Slave’s blistered blue buttocks and thrust three stiffened fingers right up the girl’s tight, pouting arsehole.
“AAAAAAAAAGH!”
Melanie cried out, as the sucking Sister pistonned her fingers vigorously in and out of her raped bowels.
“Fuck me!” Laughed the Holy Mother, pointing her finger at the writhing girl. “She’s shooting her custard again. Look at it dripping off Gloria’s tits!”
She moved to the table that held the torture implements and picked up two flat nosed pliers, then she moved back and handed one of the pliers to a smirking Clitia.
“Let’s try something, Sweetie.” The Holy Mother leered to the grinning Patrician. “Her jugs are untouched. You take one of her nipples into the pliers’ jaws but don’t crush ‘til I say so.”
The two women, moved each side of the Bracing Block and stood, one on each side of the girl’s body. They each took a hold of one of the girl’s big jugs and gently gripped its nipple in the plier’s jaws.
“Ready?” The Mother Superior smiled. “The dirty bitch is about to spurt again. Get Ready. Thaar she blows.”
The girl’s body stiffened as the climax hit her.
“AAAAAAAAAAA!” She groaned.
Claudia nodded to Clitia.
“NOW!” She cried. And each woman, simultaneously, crushed the Slavegirl’s big nipples in the plier’s jaws.
Melanie’s groan rose to a shriek as her nipples ‘CRUNCHED’ and her blood spurted out over her soft white tits.
“AAAAAEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!” She shrieked, half in pain and half in ecstasy, as her orgasm exploded in her brain, shot down her spinal cord, and gushed,
copiously, out of her convulsing cunt and into Gloria’s eagerly sucking mouth.
“MMMMMMMMMMMM!” Cried the big Nun in delight as her mouth was filled with the delicious thick milky cunt-cream.
“There, you see.” Claudia chuckled. “The pain actually triggers an enhanced orgasm.”
She looked down at her second in command.
“You can give your jaw a rest now, Sweetheart.” She called. “I’ve a few more things I’m going to try on her.”
While Gloria got to her feet, the Abbess turned to the two terribly aroused men, still holding tightly to Melanie’s ankles.
“Now, I want you boys to pull her legs back towards you so that her fat arse is lifted right up and all her weight rests on her shoulders.” She instructed. “That’s it. Right up. I want her arsehole on top.”
The Holy Mother watched intently, as the two men carried out her orders.
“Yes, that’s just right.” She leered, as Melanie’s pouting anus seemed to be blowing kisses to the sky. “Now where is my Bull’s Pizzle?”
The eager Lady Clitia quickly retrieved the cruel implement and handed it to the Holt Mother.
“Thank you, my dear.” Claudia crooned, as she swished the fearful cane through the air in a few practise strokes. “Now, you two girls can help me by gripping her bumcheeks and pulling them wide apart. Don’t worry. I won’t hit your fingers.”
Clitia and Sister Gloria eagerly gripped the loudly crying young girl’s blistered, purple buttocks and, squeezing the boiling flesh cruelly in their fingers, stretched them apart. The pouting pucker of her tight little arsehole bulged out, revealed and defenceless to all.
Melanie started to scream again in fear as, to the crowd’s delight, a gleeful Claudia placed the end of the Pizzle along the
wide spread groove of the squealing girl’s arse, the last few inches resting on the pouting ring of her bulging anus.
“Oh, please spare me, spare me Holy Mother!” The hysterical young woman screeched as she felt the Pizzle’s tip touch her bumhole and realised what the sadistic Nun was going to do to her. “Mercy! Mercy! Not there! NOT THERE!”
But a leering Claudia had already lifted the horrifying Pizzle high into the air and, her shinning eyes fixed firmly on the girl’s vulnerable arsehole, she brought it hurtling down to land its last three inches right across the Slavegirl’s defenceless anal opening with a loud…….
CRACK.
“AAAAAAAAAEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!”
The girl shrieked, loudly, and her sweat soaked body bucked and twisted in its bonds as she thought that the Holy Mother had thrust a red, hot poker up her helpless arsehole. The audience roared its spiteful delight as a high jet of steaming piss shot out of the girl’s gaping cunt and gushed down onto her own, pain contorted face and into her wide open, shrieking mouth.
After the first vicious cut, the three women, squealing in orgasmic delight, crowded around the writhing girl’s juddering arse and looked, closely, at her purple, swelling ring. On their agreeing that the screaming girl’s badly bulging bumhole was coming along nicely, the laughing Abbess again took up her position behind the Slave’s arse. She once again measured her stroke by placing the Pizzle’s tip along Melanie’s pulled apart arse groove, and then lifted the cane up high.
Down came the fearful implement.
SWISSSSSHHHHHHHH.
Again its tip landed right across the girl’s swelling anus.
SPLATTTT.
“NNNNNAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!”
The pain wracked girl shrieked and her sweat coated body convulsed.
As she writhed, the three women torturing her again bent forward to closely examine her badly beaten bumhole. After only two cuts of the frightful Pizzle the Slavegirl’s bulging anal ring was alarmingly swollen. Its wrinkled lip now looking like a circle of big black blisters.
“How pretty it looks.” Giggled Claudia, her eyes blazing.
“She can take a lot more than two cuts, Holy Mother.” Clitia sneered.
“Of course she can, Darling.” The Holy Mother answered, while taking up her stance behind the loudly crying girl’s lifted, quivering arse. Raising the Pizzle high once more, the Reverent Mother quickly brought it slashing down again along the struggling girl’s arse groove and across defenceless asshole.
SWISSSSHHHHH. SMACK.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!”
Shrieked a demented Melanie, her screams turning to hysterics.
But now a laughing Claudia was bringing the Bull Pizzle down, again and again along the Slavegirl’s badly bruised bumgroove and raining strokes down on her ravaged arsehole.
SPLAT. SMACK. CRACK. CRACK. SPLAT. SMACK.
While the hysterical girl shrieked at every cut.
After about thirty cuts, Claudia stopped the flogging and replaced her Pizzle on the table.
“Right. You girls change places with the men.” She cried, to the delight of Antonio and Quintus. “Now you boys are going to get a piece of the action.”
While her four aids were changing places, Claudia took two odd pieces of equipment of the table, she turned to the excited crowd.
“These are interesting little Prick Sleeves of my own design.” The Holy Mother explained proudly. “They work on the same principle as the old French Ticklers. They grip around a stiffened prick and they have a covering of sharp bristles that
protrude about a half inch out of the sleeve. When the man wearing it around his shaft thrusts his prick into a woman’s cunt, the bristles get pressed down away from his knob, but they still score the soft lining of her cunt tube as they go in. Then, when the man withdraws his cock, the sharp bristles get fully embedded into the soft inner flesh of the woman’s cunt tube. It’s very painful. Then, when the shaft is withdrawn, the bristles are pulled out of her tender flesh and are dragged, once again, along the full length of the woman’s cunt tube, scoring the inner flesh as it goes. When the man stops his withdrawal, usually with his prick about half way out, and thrusts back in, the whole painful process begins all over again. As you see, the top of the sleeve which encircles his knob is covered with sharp bristles too, so a good hard thrust of the prick will stab these sharp spines into the woman’s cervix and womb. I’ve seen it used and it’s very amusing. Noisy, too.”
She turned to the two eager men.
“The pleasure will be all yours, boys.” The Abbess laughed. “Come and let me put these sleeves on you. Then we’ll begin.”
First the Holy Mother bent her lovely head down close to Antonio’s groin and, after giving his pulsing knob a quick kiss, took his prick in her soft hands and slipped the cruel sleeve over his stiffly standing shaft.
“There!” She exclaimed, admiring her handiwork. “Now the dirty little Slut will enjoy your fuck I’m sure.”
She turned back to her two girlfriends.
“Ease the Bitches legs down until her fat arse protrudes out over the edge of the block, my darlings.” She instructed the women. “But keep her legs pulled right back and open them quite wide. Hold on tight to her ankles now. She’s going to jump when she feels these bristles go in.”
Standing again by the loudly crying Slavegirl’s cunt, the Abbess turned to Antonio.
“Right lover.” She leered, as she opened the poor girl’s badly swollen cuntlips with the fingers of her left hand. “I want the Slut to remember this as the fuck of her life. Give it to her good and hard. Mount her.”
And, with the giggling Abbess carefully guiding his thick prick into the screaming girl’s gaping cuntcrack, Antonio mounted the struggling Slut and, gripping her shoulders tightly and pulling her down onto his bristled cock, he slammed its full length into her belly.
“NNNNAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!”
Melanie yelled as the sharply bristled shaft ripped the lining of her cunt and the bristles over its knob stabbed deep into the mouth of her womb.
The girl’s seemed to be giving one continuous shriek as the Nobleman fucked her, vigorously, with his big, bristled cock.
All the watchers cheered him on and his lovely wife urged him to ever more vigorous action.
“Go on, my darling.” Clitia cried. “Fuck her hard! Faster! Faster! Harder! Harder!”
Claudia, her eyes bright and her lovely face twisted into a lecherous leer, peered under Antonio’s swinging balls and saw the blood oozing out around his pistoning prick.
She stood up and, taking a fistful of the girl’s hair, forced the shrieking Slave to look into her lust filled eyes.
“Enjoying that, are you my dear?” She laughed. “Don’t you worry. I’ve got lots more surprises for you before we’ve finished.”
Just then, Melanie’s body stiffened, her legs went rigid and her toes turned up.
“OOOOOOOWW! Look!” Claudia laughed, as the girl’s screams went up a couple of octaves. “The dirty Slut is Cumming again!”
“NNNAAGH!” Groaned Antonio, gritting his white teeth and trying to hold back his spunk. “Her cunt is sucking hard on my prick! I’m Cumming! I’M CUMMING! AAAAAAAAAA!”
And he fired a great gout of thick spunk into the screaming Slave girl’s round belly.
With that the Lord Antonio’s sweat coated body fell forward over that of his rape victim.
“Right. Your turn next, Quintus.” The Abbess laughed as she helped the gasping Noble Man to dismount from the weeping girl. There was a moment when it seemed that his big cock stuck in the squealing girl’s cunt.
“Ha! I see the problem.” Giggled Claudia. “The spines are embedded in her cunt sleeve. Just give it a good tug, darling. That will do it.”
And with Melanie shrieking, Antonio dragged his still stiff prick out of her bleeding, clinging crack, almost turning it inside out in the process.
“Now girls.” Claudia explained. “Release her arms and bend her over the Bracing Block. Strap her down with her fat arse in the air. Quintus is going to bugger her.”
While waiting for the weakly struggling Slavegirl to be strapped down in position, the skeletal old Senator strutted around the Bandstand base flourishing his colossal cock, stiffly standing and clothed in its cruel prickly sleeve, to all the well fucked women in the audience.
“Be sure to give her a good, hard buggering, Senator.” One of his lady admirers shouted.
“Oh, I shall, my dear.” He called back, giving her a good look at his massive shaft. “Brutal Sodomy is one of my specialities.”
By now the three women had strapped the sobbing, groaning girl face down over the heavy block. They had positioned her with her arms strapped low at the wrists, her tousled head and rounded shoulders protruding over the front, her big udders dangling down. Her shapely, bruised legs strapped at the knee, in a bent pose, her ample round and roasted arse thrust up and out, ready for mounting.
The three giggling women looked with glee at the sobbing girl’s injured anus. The blackened ring had swollen up in a lewd and bulging pout, which pushed out some four inches from her bumgroove. The Lady Clitia thrust a finger into the tightly clenched ring and screwed it down into the girl’s rectum.
“Fuck me, Claudia.” The Noble Lady laughed. “This is fucking tight. I can hardly get my finger into her turd-tube.”
“Yes.” Sister Gloria agreed. “For Quintus sake, we had better grease her Bumhole.”
Clitia got the tube of lube and thickly coated the girl’s big, bulging anus, carefully filling her bowels and coating her between her big swollen cheeks.
Soon all was ready.
“Come on then, Quintus, my lovely.” Laughed The Holy Mother, gripping the strutting old goat by his mighty prick. “Mount up.”
The skinny old man climbed up onto the Bracing Block and stood astride Melanie’s big waiting, offered bum. Then, squatting down behind her he reached forward and gripped her soft, round shoulders in his big bony hands.
While Sister Gloria lifted his big, dangling ballocks to one side, to give the Holo-cams an unobstructed view of the point of connection, Claudia gripped his long shaft and carefully placed its pulsing plumb against the girl’s swollen ring.
“Right, Darling.” She leered. “Let’s see how many thrusts it takes you to get your beautiful prick right in to the root.”
Gripping the moaning girl’s shoulders tightly the lecherous old Rake shuffled his feet to align his mighty shaft with the girl’s swollen anus and, gripping the block with his toes, swiftly thrust his bony old hips foreword and buried his massive cock’s full, prickly length, up to the root, into the shrieking girl’s cruelly scored and stretched turd-tube.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!”
Melanie shrieked as spurts of steaming shit shot from around his shaft and the badly stretched lip of her arsehole.
“Oh! Look at that!” Laughed Claudia, rubbing her stiff clit, excitedly. “A fucking hole in one!”
“That was beautiful, Quintus.” Gloria giggled. “Now give the Slut’s rectum a fucking good reaming.”
Moving his horny old hands to the squealing Slavegirl’s hips, the squatting, naked old letch began pistoning his big prick swiftly in and out of her swollen, clenching turd-tube.
Screaming loudly at every thrust, the weeping Melanie began thrusting her fat, bruised arse back onto his flashing prick with every stroke and, to everyone’s delight, caused her dangling udders to swing, quickly, back and fore in time with each violent thrust
Every eye in the garden watched with delight as this Classic Act of buggery was performed for their pleasure.
“Come on Quintus, ride her hard.” Cried a woman in the crowd, as she herself was being sodomised from behind.
“Yes! Make the Slut bleed!” Yelled another as her girlfriend fisted her frothing cunt.
Quintus’ skilful display continued for a vigorous and noisy fifteen minuets, as the crowd cheered and his victim shrieked, cumming copiously as her raped rectum was scored internally.
Ten minutes into the rape Claudia suggested that Gloria and Clitia should whip the bucking girl’s dangling udders, while she was being buggered.
The two Bitches were delighted with the idea and taking up a light cane each, they set to work beating the shuddering girl’s swinging breasts.
“And still she spurts!” Exclaimed Antonio, pointing to the stream of thick, white milky cream that seemed to dribble, continuously from the squealing, bucking girl’s gaping cuntcrack.
“Yes!” Laughed the Holy Mother, her cruel eyes gleaming and her fingers rubbing her clit, furiously, as they watched the obscene spectacle before them. “I told you all that this would be the remembered ‘Fuck of her Life’ didn’t I?”
And she laughed aloud as she watched.
Quintus, red in the face, had now began to grunt and snort as he drove his great, thick prick’s long shaft, furiously, in and out of the shrieking girl’s bowels.
“It won’t be long now!” Giggled Claudia, as she took up one of the flat jawed pliers and, stooping down behind the juddering arse of the violently sodomised Slavegirl, she gripped her big stiff and throbbing clitoris in its cruel jaws.
“AAAAAAAAAAGH! FUCK!! I’m going to cum!” Yelled the sweat dripping Quintus as his rigid length plunged deep into the depths of the shrieking girl’s prolapsing rectum. “AAAGH! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH! I’m Cumming! I’M CUMMING!
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGHHHH!”
As the old letch threw back his ugly head and screamed his joy, The Holy Mother crushed Melanie’s swollen clitoris in the plier’s jaws and twisting and pulling with the vicious implement, she stretched the root of the girl’s mangled tickler some four inches out of her gaping crack.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!”
The girl shrieked and orgasmed and, to loud cheering from all the spectators, her pouting crack spurted a great jet of thick, milky white cuntcream, which splashed back and splattered over a laughing Claudia’s big naked breasts.
The gasping old letch rose up from his squat and tried to pull his bloated length out of the loudly crying young Slavegirl’s spasming bowels, but his bloated prick seemed to be stuck fast in her clenching rectum.
“Oh! My bum! MY BUM!” Melanie screeched as Quintus pulled at his prick.
“It’s those lovely bristles doing their work again.” Laughed Sister Gloria, as the buxom Nun examined the weeping girl’s bulging arsehole.
“Just grab her bumcheeks Gloria and pull them open wide.” Suggested Claudia. “Hold her still while he pulls out.”
Quintus, his feet on the floor again, took a step back and pulled his thick, slackening hose, firmly, from the hot, wet depths of the screaming girl’s tortured turdtube.
As it slid out, the scored and bleeding lining of the squealing girl’s rectum gripped, tightly, around the thick girth of the emerging prick and, the bristles still fully embedded in the swollen flesh, pulled the girl’s arsehole inside out.
The delighted spectators laughed and jeered at the amusing sight of the thick, bloated, red raw, six inch long tube of bleeding bowel that lolled out from between the girl’s big swollen buttocks and dribbled thick, hot spunk, which spattered down onto the polished white marble.
“Ooooh! Look!” Lady Clitia squealed with glee. “The Bitch’s guts have fallen out!”
And the three women laughed, spitefully.
After a few minuets the smiling Abbess raised her hands for silence.
“Well, my friends.” She began, addressing the crowd. “That is the first part of our entertainment over. We will now have a short break for some well deserved refreshments. In an hour we have another exciting spectacle for you to watch. Till then you can amuse your selves. All these Sluts are for your use. Do with them as you will. They are at your disposal. I will also leave this snivelling Bitch strapped to this block, in case any of you would like to give her a little more attention. See you all again in one hour.”
She turned to Drusilla and Rosa.
“You girls go and make sure Clair and Celia are ready for the next display.” The Abbess ordered. “And bring them out when it’s time.”
And while Claudia and her entourage moved to the shade of a colourful Marquee for some chilled Champagne, the eager crowd converged on the line of weeping Slavegirls and a large group of leering women, picking up the Pizzles and other cruel implements from the table as they went, hurried up onto the Bandstand base and eagerly surrounded the helpless Melanie’s defenceless body. Once again the young Slavegirl’s shrieks echoed around the beautiful garden.
Chapter 16. New lover for Clair.
The Holy Mother and her friends were gathered in one of the many little flowering harbours placed around the garden. The group had been highly aroused by the Abbess’s amusing exhibition punishment of the little Slavegirl some 50 minuets before. Now, while eating luxury food and drinking the best champagne served by naked young novices of the Order, lust was taking over from gluttony and bodily fluids were flowing as abundantly as the wine. The men had wandered off and, with the eager assistance of many of the women, were enthusiastically fucking the naked young novices, whose squeals and shrikes of laughter were attracting the attention of the other gests who, for the most part, were still raping and torturing the Slavegirls that the Abbess had supplied.
Claudia herself, the Lady Clitia and Sister Gloria, were all lounging in deep armchairs as they watched the orgy. Stark naked now, each woman lay with her shapely legs flung over the arms of the plush chairs, their full fleshed thighs pulled back and their plump round arses protruding out over the cushioned seats for the ‘Lappers’ who were skilfully entertaining them with the alternate reaming of the gashes between their soft white thighs and the lolling pout of their gaping arseholes between their juddering buttocks.
Of the three Lappers, all had their skilful, wonderfully prehensile tongues hard at work, deep in the soft, wet flesh of the Lady Clitia and the two most senior Nuns of the Order. Winny, the lovely firm fleshed Negress, had her long pink, nine inches of wriggling tongue thrust its full, fat length deep into the belly of the young aristocrat, while her full, voluptuous purple lips were completely engulfing the Lady’s gaping and continuously gushing cunt. Flavia’s sweet mouth was sucking enthusiastically at buxom Sister Gloria’s plump cunt, while the pointy tip of her fat tongue had thrust up through the narrow mouth of the squealing Nun’s cervix so that the first six inches of wriggling flesh was embedded, deeply, in the big Nun’s stretched open womb.
Claudia was being skilfully worked on by the eager to please super tongue of Sofia. The curvy, soft, milk white, sweating flesh of the beautiful Redhead seemed even paler in the bright sunlight. The Abbess had both her hands down under her own wide spread thighs and was gripping the Slaves amazing seven inch long nipples, tightly between her fingers and thumbs. Squeezing, twisting and stretching the girl’s long teats, the Holy Mother forced the best performance out of the groaning Redhead.
On her knees between the snorting Nun’s wide open legs, Sofia, gripping one of the Holy Mother’s big, round buttocks in each hand, spread them wide apart so that her lovely mouth could have full access to the big, bulging bumhole that pouted out so prettily from Claudia’s open arse-crack. The Lapper’s lovely mouth completely covered her Mistress’s big, gaping anus, which she sucked at skilfully, as her long, fat, genetically enhanced tongue, fully embedded as it was in the Holy Mother’s rectum, swiftly stirred the soft, hot shit she could feel and taste deep in the lovely, lustful woman’s bowels.
Just then Claudia gave a loud groan, her shapely legs pushed out straight into the air, her pretty feet and toes pointed stiffly to the clear blue sky, her big, bald cunt gaped wide and great jets of thick creamy fluid spurted hotly over Sofia’s lovely face. As she writhed in her spending lust, the Abbess pulled and stretched the Lapper’s long nipples cruelly and the Redhead’s screams vibrated delightfully, deep into the Nun’s convulsing colon.
Claudia’s sweat soaked body slowly relaxed. Her quivering legs dropped back over the chair arms and her clenched fists released the sobbing Lapper’s aching nipples. After a few moments she looked over to her two lovers. Both women were just bathing in the after glow of their orgasms. Sister Gloria blew her a kiss, then stuck out her tongue and wiggled it lewdly at her. The Holy Mother grinned back and turned her eyes to the weeping Sofia, whose long, shit soiled tongue was now hanging down between her big breasts. With a sneer Claudia placed her pretty bare foot against the Slavegirl’s soft, white tit and kicked her over backwards so that the Redhead sprawled on her back, her legs splayed wide, showing her pale, plump cunt to the world.
“Better see if the main event is ready.” Said Clitia. “I’m feeling like seeing something really obscene at the moment.”
“Well, you won’t see anything much more obscene than this next act.” Laughed Claudia. “And it’s the beautiful Clair and my fucking simpering Sister-in-law who are giving the performance.”
“Even though they don’t know it yet.” Chuckled Sister Gloria.
“Abbot?” Claudia addressed the house computer almost as if she were talking to herself. “How are the preparations at the house?”
The gently modulated, soft masculine voice of the estate computer answered her immediately.
“All the preparations are ready, Reverent Mother.” Abbot replied. “Shall I tell them to begin at once?”
“Yes, Abbot. Do that.”
She turned to her two lovers.
“They are bringing them out now.” She said, her smile turning into a leer. “It will be another award winning comedy, I’m sure.”
The naked Abbess looked up into the clear blue sky and checked the positions of the four hovering Holo-cams, which were controlled by the film team at the Studio in the Abbey.
“Girls.” The Holy Mother giggled. “You’ll enjoy this, I know!”
Just then they saw at a distance the doors at the side of the Abbey open and a group of eight women emerge into the sunlight. Six were Nuns, Drusilla and Rosa among them, wearing the black and white wimpled headdress of the Order, but with their habits modified for action, their big breasts exposed and the heavy black skirts removed so that they were naked from their round bellies down to were their black stockings were gartered just above their knees.
As if on cue, the gests left their games with the poor Slavegirls and moved to the area around the flowered harbour where Claudia and her close friends were waiting. All wanted to get a good view of the next part of the show.
As the little group got nearer, the spectators could clearly see that the two women surrounded by the six Nuns were the, by now, ‘World Holo-Film Celebrities’, the Well Raped Virgin, Clair and the Publicly Prostituted Whore, Celia.
A murmur of delighted anticipation rose from the crowd. Both these voluptuous women were stark naked. All could clearly see how the two beautiful Slaves had had their shapely bodies genetically modified. Clair had had her perfect shape some what exaggerated. Her lovely breasts had been grown a lot bigger than they were and they now sprouted nipples 2 inches long and her superb arse had been made rounder and bigger, with a more arrogant jut. But it was to the lovely Blonde’s amazing cunt that all eyes were drawn. Its hairless white skin, as smooth and soft as a peach, bulged right out in a perfectly rounded mound that was as big as a large grapefruit and looked for all the world as if it had been pumped up. From out the red cuntcrack that split her pale, swollen mound down its centre, fat wet cuntlips hung down an inch and a half and from the top of the crack, her great, swollen clitoris of some 3 stiff, fat inches thrust out, like a man’s thumb, from its greatly reduced clitoral hood, which now served as a tight collar around the throbbing tickler’s base. Celia’s lovely body had faired even worse than that of Clair’s. The beautiful brunette’s breasts and arse had been over exaggerated until she looked like some cartoon pin-up, with her nipples sprouting 3 fat inches from their areoles. Her cunt, its big bald mound 9 inches diameter and a clit a good inch longer even than Clair’s, was Claudia’s revenge for her Sister-in-law’s piety. Now, their beautiful faces and full fleshed bodies skilfully made up and their hair done in the popular Roman way, piled high, full of jewels and ringlets, the only thing the women wore, were metal collars around their necks. These collars had two metal extensions which curved up for a foot or more to each side and to the ends of which were strapped the women’s wrists. This made them appear to walk with their hands raised in surrender. How ever sensitive the two women’s flesh felt, they could not ease it with their hands.
The six Nuns escorting the naked pair were all armed with long stiff feathers, which they used to stroke the flushed flesh of the heavily breathing women. When ever a feather tip stroked across the smooth, soft skin of their charges, the women would moan and shudder, their hot flesh quivering at the sensuous touch.
One of the Nuns thrust out her long feather and wriggled its tip into the gaping red crack that split the big, swollen, bald bulge of Clair’s greatly enhanced cuntal mound. As the tip twirled around her great bloated clitoris, Clair squealed and, spreading her full, white thighs wide open, she thrust out her frothing cunt and tried to jerk it at the twirling feather. Only to have the laughing Nun quickly pull the wicked plume away from her.
“AAAAAH! FUCK!” Cried out the strawberry-blonde, tears of frustration running down her lovely face. “Please. Please, Holy Mother. Help me, please.”
Claudia, leering evilly, glanced at her two grinning lovers.
“You see!” She laughed gleefully. “I told you this will be fun, didn’t I?”
“What the fuck is the matter with them?” Laughed the Lady Clitia. “They both look as if they are about to burst into flames!”
“They probably feel as if they are, too.” Giggled Claudia as she explained to her friend. “You see, Clitia, for the last three days these two sluts have been fed the most sexually arousing drugs and made to watch the most lewd and obscene holo-vids, while the six Sisters here have made sure that they have had no opportunity to masturbate ether themselves or each other. What’s more, the good Sisters have tickled and touched them up when ever the chance occurred, but never allowing them to spurt. That’s why they are both on the boil. Which is just the condition I want them in for the Spectacle I’m going to make of them in the next hour or so. Watch and learn.”
As the Abbess and her two naked friends walked out onto the soft grassed lawn, so the six feather wielding Nuns herded the two sweating women over to meet them.
“Why, what ever is the matter child?” Asked Claudia, with a sly smile. “And how can I help you? I’m sure I shall if I can.”
“Please, Holy Mother.” Clair beseeched her Mistress. “Please for pity’s sake. We need to CUM! These bitches have been priming us now for three days! We must cum or we’ll burst! Just look at the state of me!”
Spreading her shapely thighs the red faced Strawberry Blonde thrust out her big, swollen cunt and, with her arms still raised, gestured down to where her long, bloated clitoris protruded its full three, fat inches, stiffly from her frothing red cuntcrack.
The Abbess leaned foreword and gazed hard at the young woman’s great throbbing tickler.
“Oh, yes.” She giggled, her friends and all the spectators joining in the laughter. “It does look quite enflamed, at that. How can I help you, then? Just say the word. What is it you need?”
“I need a big prick! That’s what I need!” Clair shouted in exasperation. “I don’t care if it’s real flesh, or if it’s one of those mechanical monsters that you yourself wear when you are fucking some poor girl. Just as long as it’s big and stiff and its owner is skilled in its use. I’m sure any of these good people here today, man or woman would do the honours, if you said the word.”
“I’m sure they would, darling.” The Mother Superior laughed, looking around at the eager faces of the crowd. “But, as a matter fact, I’ve just got a fine new lover, just to service you, and one for that ungrateful Bitch who was my Sister-in-law, too.”
“More horrors, I suppose.” Said Clair, her big blue eyes narrowing with suspicion.
“Not at all!” Cried Claudia with indignation. “As a matter of fact, he is tall, dark and, I think, quite handsome.”
“I don’t give a flying fuck about that.” Answered the panting Blonde. “As long as he has got a good sized cock and knows how to use it.”
“Oh! He’s got a magnificent cock and he knows exactly how to use it.” Laughed the naked Abbess, loudly clapping her hands. “As you will see in just a moment.”
At her command four Nuns came foreword, carrying a short, heavy bracing frame, which they placed down on the lawn in front of the grinning Abbess. Then, releasing Clair’s arms and neck they laid the shapely Blonde on her back on its padded, sloping surface and taking her pretty feet they lifted her legs high and spread them wide.
Now, as a group of Nuns brought up chairs for the Abbess’ friends to slump down in, the Holy Mother again clapped her hands.
From behind a large sculpture, a Nun appeared, leading on a leash a huge black dog.
“Ha! Here he is!” Claudia cried. “Hector. Your new Stud. He is very handsome, I hope you agree.”
Clair stared at the great hound in amazement.
“Do you want me to fuck a dog?” The young woman asked.
“Not particularly, my Sweet.” Giggled Claudia. “But Hector will fuck you well and we’ll all enjoy seeing it. If you do fuck him back it will be even more amusing.”
“Leave her be, you Bitch!” Screamed Celia, glaring at her Sister-in-law. “Haven’t you tortured us enough?”
“I’ll get to you later.” The Abbess answered with a sneer. “And as for me being a Bitch. We’ll see exactly who’s the Bitch in a few moments.”
This remark brought laughter from the spectators and wild barking from Clitia and Sister Gloria.
“NO!” Cried Clair, attempting to move from the bracing block. “I won’t do that!”
The four Nuns gripped her arms and legs and, despite her struggles, held her fast on the block.
The bracing block it self was solid and very heavy. Though only 12 inches wide, it stood three feet high at one end and sloped down to two feet at the other. Clair was held down on the padded slope, her blonde head high and her round bum protruding out off the lower end.
“Prepare her.” Ordered the Holy Mother, and another Nun hurried foreword with a china container in her hands. Looking up at the young woman, Clair saw the now familiar silver lenses in the eyes of the giggling Sister Clementine.
The laughing Nun, wearing latex gloves, took a wet sponge filled with a musty smelling fluid out of the china container and carefully wiped it all over Clair’s swollen cunt and arse. When that was done she wiped the nasty fluid around the Strawberry Blonde’s big breasts and slender neck. Then handing the container and gloves to another to dispose of, she looked to the Mother Superior.
“She’s ready, Reverent Mother.” She grinned.
“Right!” Laughed Claudia, leering at a struggling Clair. “Let the dog see the Pussy.”
“NO! NO! I won’t! I won’t do it!” Screamed Clair as she struggled with the four laughing Nuns. The two holding her arms pulled them back and out to the sides, while the two holding her legs pulled them up and back over her soft round shoulders so that they lay to the outside of her heaving breasts. In this position her defenceless cunt was at the mercy of the now franticly excited dog.
The huge animal had now got the sent and Hector was very excited indeed. Barking and pulling his handler across the grass, he quickly closed in on the shrieking, struggling girl. The smell of the fluid that had been so liberally smeared over her sexual parts and which had been swabbed out of the running cunt of a ‘Bitch in Heat’, was driving the animal mad with lust.
“What on earth is the matter with you?” Laughed the naked Abbess, as Sister Gloria stood between Hector and his struggling pray. “You said you wanted a big prick and what a fine one he has for you. Look at this.”
Sister Gloria, standing in front of the excited dog, patted her shoulders with her hands and Hector reared up and placed his paws over the big Nun’s shoulders. Sister Clementine hurried foreword and took the dogs other front paw. Now Hector was standing on his hind legs and presenting his stomach to Clare’s wide, gazing eyes.
The dog was even taller than Gloria and Clementine and as it towered over them, Claudia stooped down and waved her hands to indicate to the wild eyed Clair the monster that thrust itself out from the beast’s lower belly.
“I told you it was big and beautiful, didn’t I?” The Holy Mother leered, as she saw the struggling blonde’s big blue eyes fix onto the great, slimy, bright red mottled, club-like cock, that thrust out for twelve fat, throbbing inches, from the dog’s groin. Such a prick could not help but impress any female as aroused as Clair at that moment in time. Two inches in diameter at its base, the throbbing, mottled red monster swelled to a girth of four inches for most of its club like length. At its rounded tip a little spout of red flesh pointed up before its winking pisshole from which copious gouts of clear dog spunk constantly gushed.
“Think of that great throbbing girth buried in your belly.” Claudia continued to tempt a wide eyed Clair. “Especially with the driving force of a big, muscular body like this one.”
“And just look at his great balls!” Laughed the Lady Clitia, pointing at the animal’s big dangling black bollocks. “He’s got gallons of dog juice there. He’ll take an age pumping it all into you. It’ll be wonderful.”
Clair had stopped screaming and was gazing wide eyed at Hector’s swollen prick. She hesitated, her pink tongue licking out over her lovely lips. The two grinning Nuns walked the whining dog foreword until its great red plunger was near the blonde girl’s flushed face, her big blue eyes devouring it.
“Go on.” Laughed the Holy Mother, gripping the root of the dog’s pulsing cock in her fist and pointing it to the blonde’s quivering lips. “Give it a kiss.”
Clair, her eyes fixed on the livid red dog cock as if she was mesmerized, moved her lovely face closer to its tip. She could see the winking pisshole weeping its clear jizz and the thick liquid dribbling off its spout. Her pink tongue once again flicked out and licked across her red lips.
“Go on.” Encouraged Claudia. “Give it a lick. You know you want to.”
The trembling Blonde moved her head foreword and, thrusting out her tongue, she cupped it under the tip of the dog-cock, catching its dribbling spunk. Then, as all the spectators cheered her on, she licked her tongue slowly up over the throbbing, gushing pisshole and, opening her jaws wide took the throbbing head into her mouth and sucked on it greedily.
“There. Isn’t that nice?” Leered Claudia. “I bet that taste’s delicious.”
And gloating gleefully over the young blonde’s degradation, she allowed her to continue sucking the dog off until, to the delighted cheers of the highly aroused spectators, he shot copious spurts of thick, hot dog spunk into the girl’s greedy mouth.
“Right!” The Mother Superior laughed, releasing the stiff, pulsating flesh and pulling the girl’s flushed face away from her dog lover’s spurting cock. “That’s enough of that. He’s got plenty of that spunk left in those big balls and I know where he’s going to plant it.”
Gloria and Clementine let the great, black dog’s legs fall to the floor. He moved foreword, whining, his cold nose excitedly sniffing the whimpering Blonde’s gaping, swollen cunt. His long pink tongue flicked out and licked along the quivering girl’s gushing cuntcrack. He slobbered at her clit and thrust his tongue’s full length deep into the gasping girl’s belly and licked around her womb. As Clair snorted with boiling lust the dog’s handler slipped his leash.
“Good Dog Hector!” Claudia called. “Mount her. Good Dog, mount her boy.”
Hector eagerly mounted Clair; his front legs gripping her round her waist. The little pointed spout on his great cock quickly found her sopping cuntcrack and guided the bulbous tip into her gaping gash. His strong back paws gripping the ground with his claws and his front paws tightly gripping her waist, the great black Dog thrust foreword with all his strength and buried his full twelve, thick inches of pulsing prick, to the root, in Clair’s belly.
“AAAAAAAAAAHHHH!” The Blonde cried out loudly, and as the four Nuns released her arms and legs, she lifted her legs up and crossed her ankles eagerly around the Dogs back, her arms gripping him around his powerful furry neck.
A great cheer went up as the girl was mounted.
Immediately his great prick was deeply embedded in the Blonde’s belly the big dog started to fuck her franticly. His powerful hunches taking up a continuous rapid flurry of deep penetrating strokes that beat hard against the mouth of her womb. His big black bollocks clapping time against her pouting arsehole.
Clair gave a loud cry; half disgust, half delight, and clung tightly to her furry lover’s muscular body with both her arms and her shapely legs.
“AAAH! FUCK!” She shrieked. “AAAAAAH! FUCK! FUCK! FUCK! YES! YES! YES!”
“Oh, ho!” Laughed Claudia, addressing her remarks to the cheering crowd. “We can all see who’s the Bitch now, can’t we? Look at her go!”
Clair was now making a long continuous squealing sound, as she clung to her big black lover. The spectators cheered wildly as she started to jerk her hips up to meet his every thrust.
“Claudia.” Asked Clitia with a puzzled frown. “Don’t dogs generally have a sort of ‘Knot’ thing on their pricks?”
“They certainly do.” Answered the Holy Mother, never once taking her gloating eyes from the obscene spectacle before her. “And generally it swells up from the start. But with Hector the knot would be so big that it would be difficult for him to get it right into a woman’s cunt. So we decided to have it swell up just before the animal orgasms.”
“Yes.” Leered Sister Gloria, with a cruel giggle. “That way the dog can get his prick in, real deep. When the knot does swell up it’ll be well embedded deep in her belly.”
The Plumper’s mouth was watering with lust as she continued. “Just you see. This Bitch is going to be really ‘knotted’!”
And the three delighted women roared with wild laughter as they gloated over Clair’s dog rape.
Clair was loudly squealing and shrieking by this time and her fine fat arse was swiftly jerking her stretched and swollen cunt up to meet every thrust of Hector’s mighty prick. Sister Clementine, with her Holo-cam eyes, caught hold of the dog’s tail and lifted it up so that she could get a good, unrestricted close up view of Clair’s big cunt and the fat, red, dog cock that was so deeply embedded in it. Every one else too got an unrestricted view of the point of contact and applauded enthusiastically. They all could plainly see the shrieking blonde’s fat cuntlips stretched tightly around the root of the big dog prick. At every ‘in’ stroke, with a noise like a wet fart, the sweating blonde’s thick white cuntcream would spurt out from between her stretched cuntlips around the base of the pistoning prick, run down over her big pouting anus and down the crack of her arse, to dribble copiously down into the grass below.
“I say, Claudia.” Said the Lady Clitia, excitedly pointing to the squealing blonde’s convulsing cunt. “Am I mistaken or is her cunt swelling up even bigger than it was?”
“No, my dear, you are not mistaken.” Laughed the Holy Mother, her eyes shining. “The Slut’s cunt really is swelling up as we watch.”
“That’s because Hector’s huge knot is swelling up, deep in her belly, my Lady.” Explained Sister Clementine. “We’ll have some fun when he tries to pull it out of there.”
The two highly aroused performers were reaching the crescendo of their obscene act and both were fucking faster and faster. Hector, hunched over the girl’s big, heaving tits, had his long muzzle close to the blonde’s lovely, red flushed face and long thick strands of slobbering saliva ran from his mouth and down over her throat, cheeks and chin. His long pink tongue hung down and touched her full red lips. Clair opened her sweet mouth wide and, thrusting out her own tongue, sucked the dog’s tongue into her mouth in a lascivious kiss.
“OHHHHH! LOOK!” Claudia cried, shrieking with laughter. “The dirty Slut is French Kissing her new lover. She must really be loving this fuck!”
“Oh, she certainly is, Claudia!” Laughed Gloria, fingering her own cunt as her eyes were greedily drinking in the obscene display. “Just look how fast she’s humping that fat arse of hers!”
Just then Hector lifted his great head and parked loudly. His muscular body stiffened and slamming his huge cock deep into the squealing girl’s belly he held it there embedded to the root.
Clair threw back her lovely blonde head and cried out, loudly.
“AAAAAAAAAAAH! FUCK!” She yelled. “FUCK! FUCK! I FEEL IT! HE’S CUMMING! I FEEL IT SPURT! I FEEL IT SPURT IN MY WOMB!”
The crowd loudly jeered and called out obscenities as they all fucked each other wildly.
“I hope he’s given her a litter of twenty-four!” Laughed a flushed faced Sister Gloria, as she squeezed her spurting cunt in her hand.
“Look!” Cried Clitia, her cruel eyes glittering in expectation. “He’s getting off her!”
Hector, now satisfied and exhausted, lifted his front legs over his gasping mount and dropped them to the floor. Then the big dog tried to move away. He yelped as he was pulled up short by his swollen prick which was still fully embedded in Clair’s tightly clamped cunt.
“AAAAG!” Cried the well fucked Blonde. “He’s splitting me!”
Sister Clementine moved in quickly to get a good shot of the connection. She saw Clair’s big cunt, its inner lips stretched tightly around the root of the dog’s huge cock, her crack spread open and pushed out from inside by the swollen base of the massive pink ‘Dog’s Knot’, that had been specially designed to Claudia’s own cruel specifications, to jam deep into a woman’s belly and be held fast there.
Under Claudia’s direction, Gloria and Clitia helped Clair down off the bracing block and, lifting her leg over the big dog’s back, set the blonde and dog to stand back to back. The girl, still with the great dog’s big swollen prick jammed tightly in her belly. Every time Hector tried to move foreword she could feel his huge knot pull and stretch her cunt from deep inside. At the same time Sister Gloria and the Lady Clitia, slipping leather cuffs on Clair’s arms and wrists, clipped the girl’s arms behind her back, wrists to elbows.
At the Abbess’s bidding a naked, grinning Sister Drusilla came foreword and attached the dog’s leash to his collar. As the rest of the Nuns stepped away from the sweating, standing Clair, Drusilla started to lead Hector on a little walk around the lawn.
Clair let out a shriek and, her big swollen cunt pulled out at her back from between her full, white thighs, she was dragged, amusingly, around the lawn by her stretched out vulva. Hector moved at a steady pace, pulling the shrieking girl behind him by his swollen prick, but every so often, when a giggling Drusilla yanked hard upon his leash, the big animal would leap foreword, nearly pulling the squealing Blonde off her pretty feet. All the spectators laughed at the way she moved. The top half of her shapely body was bending away from the moving dog, while her superb arse jutted back towards his big black bollocks, desperately following her badly abused twat.
“There you are ladies!” Laughed Sister Clementine, pointing to a totally humiliated Clair. “She’s as well knotted as any Bitch has ever been. Look how her cunt is stretching!” And they all gloated over the weeping Blonde’s shameful spectacle.
The Abbess, eventually, called a halt to this amusement.
“Well, my friends.” She addressed the crowd. “Our lovers are well and truly stuck together. Short of throwing a bucket of cold water over them, how will we get them apart?”
Claudia called Gloria and Clitia to help her once again. Under the Abbess’s direction, the two cruel women placed a slip-noose on the end of a long silken rope, around both the sobbing Blonde’s big breasts with its knot beneath her cleavage, and pulled the loop tight.
“AAAAAH!” The girl cried out as her great jugs were pulled tightly together at their bases and her tit flesh bulged right out in response. “My breasts! It hurts!”
To elevate the pain, Clair had to lean foreword and, because of the way the loop had been placed, her strangled udders pushed up wards with her stiff, three inch nipples pointing to the sky.
With the silken rope held tightly by Gloria, Clitia and the Lord Anthony, whose wife had called him to lend a hand, Clair was firmly held in position and could not move backward. Then, at a word of command from Claudia, Drusilla began to urge the big black dog foreword. As Hector pulled ahead, Clair gave a squeal and thrust back her bare arse amusingly, as her swollen cunt was pulled out from between her plump thighs, while she herself was held firmly in place by her tits.
Sister Rosa had now joined Sister Clementine, as she too had the Holo-eye lens implant and the Abbess wanted lots of lovely close ups for her film of the exciting event. Intently the two Nuns watched as the squealing Strawberry Blonde was held in place by her big bound udders, while her swollen cunt was slowly stretched out from between the backs of her full fleshed thighs.
“NAAAAAAH!” She yelled, as she was pulled like the rope at tug-of-war. Her big udders stretching away from her at the front and her swollen cunt stretching away from her at her rear.
Bent foreword at the hips now, the crying Blonde’s full, fleshed body came to a stop. Held fast by her tits at her front, she felt her stretched cunt begin to expand as Hector firmly pulled his huge prick-knot from the depths of her pounded belly.
“This is very funny, Holy Mother.” Laughed the Lady Clitia, cruelly. “She must feel as if she’s giving birth!”
“If she is, it will be a litter of pups she’ll be dropping.” Leered Claudia in reply. “You can have the pick of the litter, darling.”
Clementine and Rosa kept their eye lenses fixed on the young woman’s quickly expanding vulva. As they watched they saw her fat outer cunt-lips peel wide apart and her wet, red inner lips peel open. It looked as if her amazing cunt was being turned in-side-out. The wet, red flesh was pushed out and her crack opened up to about 10 inches diameter. Then, so suddenly that Clair fell to her hands and knees, the dog’s great knot pulled free of her gaping cunt-crack.
“AAAAAAAAGH!” The girl groaned as she rolled on to her side in the foetal position. Gloria and Clitia stepped forewords and uncuffed her arms and slipped the noose of her aching jugs.
As soon as her hands were free, Clair clutched them to her stretched and gaping cunt from which a litre of dog spunk gushed and sobbed to herself as her body shuddered with pain and horror.
She wasn’t allowed to lay there long. Sister Gloria and Lady Clitia dragged her to her feet and, frog-marching her to the Holy Mother, they forced her to her knees before the lovely naked red-head.
“Thank the Holy Mother for providing you with such a delightful sexual release.” Sneered Gloria, gripping the weeping Blonde’s hair in her fist and forcing the girl to look up at her gloating Mistress.
“Thank you, Holy Mother.” Sobbed the Strawberry Blonde, with hot tears running down cheeks that were blushing red with shame.
“That’s quite alright, my child.” Claudia laughed down at the humiliated young girl. “And didn’t you enjoy it? We could all see you did. You loved it, you dirty Slut! Every thrust! We saw you French Kissing him. French Kissing a dog! You dirty Bitch! And didn’t that lovely big arse of yours move when he was ploughing into you? Now we know that you and Hector get on so well, he can fuck you on a more regular basis. Next time we’ll get him to bugger you, royally, and you’ll be knotted by your arsehole, not your cunt! You’ll love that too, won’t you? You dog’s whore!”
“Leave her alone, you Bastard!” The cry came from Celia, who was standing held firmly between two Nuns.
“Ah! My sweet Sister-in-law!” Said Claudia, turning to the angry Brunette. “I was just getting around to you! You are next on the program.”
She spoke to the two Nuns who were holding the angry woman.
“Get that collar off her neck and free her hands. But hold her tight, mind. She’s a slippery Slut, in more ways than one.”
The Holy Mother turned to all the rutting spectators.
“Now my friends come with me. We’ve got another ‘Spectacle’ for you all to feast your eyes on.” She started to move away from the floral harbour and across the grass. “Bring her!” She said to the Nuns holding Celia, and they frog marched the naked, struggling Brunette across the grass behind their leader, holding her by both her arms.
“And bring the Bitch, too!” She called to Gloria, as the crowd followed her. “I’m sure she’ll enjoy the show!”
And chuckling aloud, she led the way across the lawn.
Chapter 17. Celia’s hard ride.
The aroused and excited spectators streamed after the lovely naked Redhead and, with both Celia and a glassy eyed Clair being frog marched behind her, the straggly procession followed the plump rolling cheeks of her bare arse across the lush, green lawns of the Abbey grounds.
A hundred yard stroll through the warm sunshine brought the lusting, baying crowd to a long, low, single story building, with white walls and a red terra-cotter tiled roof. There were no doors or windows in the wall, which was obviously the building’s rear, but some twenty or so yards from it, set firmly in the level ground, was another stone Bracing-Block. Bigger than the one they had braced Clair on during her rape by Hector, this one was complete with leather straps and a thick, padded leather cushion, along its level top. It was a foot wide and eighteen inches long, but it stood three feet six inches high out of the ground.
The enthralled audience surrounded the tall Bracing Block leaving a small group inside the circle. With the Holy Mother were her close associates, Sister Gloria, the Lady Clitia and her handsome husband, Antonio, Senator Quintus Maximus, the two Holo-cams, Sisters Clementine and Rosa and, of course, Clair and Celia, her naked victims, each held fast by two Nuns, who gripped their arms firmly and forced their sexy bodies out before them.
“Are you ready, Sister-in-law?” The smiling Red-head asked the firmly held Brunette.
“Do your worst!” Celia spat out at her. “Short of killing me, there is not much more you can do to me now and I’d welcome that. I’ve been humiliated enough!”
“Oh! I think we can humiliate you a lot more yet, Whore!” Claudia leered, to a cheer from the crowd. “But let us have a little nature lesson first.”
Here the Mother Superior Turned to Sister Gloria, Clitia and the two Nuns who were holding the defiant Brunette.
“Get her mounted on the Bracing-Block!” She cried, to an excited murmur from the spectators.
Gloria and Clitia took hold of a surprised Celia’s legs by her knees and ankles and, while she was still held by the two Nuns who gripped her arms, they swung her off her feet. The four women then lifted her voluptuous body high and, straddling her shapely legs over the high Bracing-Block, pulled her foreword so that the front of her body was pressed to the padded leather cushion. Then, while the two Nuns held her struggling body down on the Block, Gloria and Clitia quickly strapped her in position. A leather strap bound each wrist low on the stone, two more low on her thighs held her knees pulled foreword and one broad strap across her back held her belly fast against the padded cushion.
Screaming with fear now, her full, shapely thighs straddling the width of the Block, her broad, round arse jutting out over the back of the cushion, spread wide, her swollen cunt and anus, exposed and defenceless and her full, pendulous udders hanging down in front and dangling from her chest, the voluptuous mature Brunette was a mouth-watering site to see. Not one man or woman watching the spectacle didn’t wand to get their hands on her sweating flesh. This even included her beautiful but highly aroused ward, the well fucked Clair, who watched with half closed eyes, breathing hard, her pink tongue licking out over her lovely wide lips.
“Set me free! Set me free!” Pulling frantically at the straps that held her, Celia screamed at her laughing Sister-in-law, to the delight of the rutting crowd. “What are you doing? What going to do to me?”
Just then a loud braying came from the right and, while every one turned and looked in that direction, around the side of the buildings pranced a big, snorting, muscular Mule, led by a naked stable girl. She struggled to lead him, for he was big, muscular and strong and was obviously highly aroused. All could clearly see his great, swinging yard, which continually sprang up and beat against his wide, round belly.
“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” Shrieked Celia at the site of the Mule. “NOOOOOOOOOO! NOOOOOOOOO! YOU CAN’T! NOT THAT! NOT THAT!”
“Oh! But I can!” Laughed Claudia, wildly. “You can see what a state he’s in. It wouldn’t be kind to refuse him, would it? You, who was always so kind to animals.”
And the crowd applauded her with delight.
“Let me tell you about your new lover, my dear.” The Holy Mother continued, gloatingly. “This fine fellow is Neddy and he’s a Jack-Ass. Now Jack-Asses are very lustful creatures, as you can see. And Neddy more than usual in a Jack-Ass, as he’s been genetically enhanced. His great yard, in length, girth and sensitivity, even bigger than a natural Jack-Ass and they are big enough. Also his stamina, length of performance and abundance of rich spunk. But it is not the voluptuous sight of you, presented so defencelessly, that stiffens his yard. Ho, no! You see how he prances? You see the size of his Prick? You see how stiff it is?”
The Abbess looked at the stable girl.
“Bring him around to her front, child.” She called. “Let her get a good look at him.”
And the sweating, grinning girl brought the snorting Mule around to where Celia could see him clearly.
“There, Slut!” The Abbess leered. “What do you think of him? What about the size of that Prick, eh? How do you think it’s going to feel as it pounds your cervix?”
Celia’s eyes bulged from her head. She was terrified and appalled at what Claudia had in store for her.
“No! No!” She gibbered. “You couldn’t!”
“I told you once that I fully attend to have it mount you. And mount you it shall, you whore!” The Abbess answered her with a sneer. “But it is not you that maddens it. No! Here comes his letch, now.”
Every one turned to the left, to where another naked Stable girl was leading towards them a fat white Mare. As the Mare came near, she seemed quite skittish. She whinnied and pulled towards the prancing Jack-Ass.
“You see?” Sneered Claudia. “She’s a dirty Slut like you! She want’s him to mount her! She’s in ‘heat’ you see and it’s the smell of her horsy cunt juice that’s making him mad. He’ll fuck anything that smells of that.”
She turned to the Mare’s Stable girl.
“Here!” She said. “Bring her around to the back of the Block.”
And with a terrified Celia, frantically trying to look back over her shoulder to see what’s happening, the Mare was led to the bound Brunette’s beautiful, rounded rear.
With a giggling Gloria and Clitia’s help, the mare was pulled and turned until she and Celia were back to back, big round arse to big round arse. Just one foot of space between their two gaping cunts.
“Go on, child.” Said Claudia to the Stable girl. “Do the business.”
The Stable girl, grinning nervously, put out her hand and carefully tickled the Mare’s fat, lust swollen cunt and rubbed its clitty.
The Mare’s hide shivered at the girl’s touch, and she whinnied excitedly. After a few seconds, the Stable girl, skilfully, took the Mare’s fat, swollen cunt between her soft fingers and swiftly squeezed the animal’s fat lips together.
The Mare whinnied, shrilly and shot a copious jet of her slimy cunt juice into Celia’s gaping cunt and all over her fat, white arse.
The lower part of the struggling Brunette’s body was now soaking wet with the Mares cunt juice.
“That should do it!” Laughed Clitia.
“Just to make sure.” Giggled Gloria. “Bring her around to the Whore’s front a moment.”
The laughing women quickly manoeuvred the excited white Mare around until her swollen, dripping cunt was just in front of Celia’s horrified face. Taking a handful of black curls in her fist, Gloria pulled the struggling Brunette’s lovely head back so she could not turn her face away. Then the Stable girl was once more ordered to do her little party piece.
Celia, her wide eyes fixed fearfully on the Mare’s fat sopping twat, watched the grinning girl’s actions, her lovely mouth open in awe. Now when the girl skilfully squeezed the whinnying Mare’s fat twat, the jet of thick, slimy cunt juice, spurted out right between the shocked Brunette’s lovely lips, filling her sweet mouth and, as she screamed and spluttered and pulled her head back in disgust, splashed all over her beautiful face and neck, running down over her big udders to drip of both her long nipples.
As she joined in the crowd’s laughter, Claudia was aware that the gross act that the screaming Celia had been subjected to had been captured for posterity by the four hovering Holo-cams and the two Holo-lens eyed Nuns. The total humiliation of her hated Sister-in-law was well under way.
As the Stable girl led away the whinnying white Mare back to her stall, the crowd cheered, loudly as the second girl led the loudly braying Jack-Ass to the rear of the hysterically shrieking Celia. There, with the horrified Brunette frantically pulling at the strong leather straps that held her down on the Bracing Block, Neddy thrust his large head foreword and, pushing his soft muzzle between her widespread arsecheeks, wormed his long, thick, warm wet tongue, deep into the mature beauty’s convulsing cunt and licked it, lustfully, around her super-sensitive womb.
As the rutting spectators watched with delight, Celia threw back her lovely head and cried out to the sky.
“NOOOO!” She screamed with shame as her enhanced nervous system betrayed her and the first massive orgasm of the day shook her lovely body. “NO! NO! NO! NOT LIKE THIS! NOT LIKE THIS!”
“Slip his leash and let him mount her!” Screamed the gloating Abbess as she herself spurted, wetly, down the insides of her full, plump thighs.
And as the jeering crowd watched with awe the shamed woman’s utter degradation, the big, muscular Jack-Ass reared up on his hind legs and, gripping her shuddering body tightly with his front legs, tried to thrust his awesome yard into her sopping cunt. Three times the beast tried, but each time he slammed his broad cock head, hard against her bloated clit.
It was the Holy Mother herself who came to his rescue. Gripping his great pink and black yard in her fist, the lovely, naked Redhead pressed its big flared cockhead, firmly into the shrieking Celia’s gaping wet cuntcrack.
With his back hoofs stomping the ground for leverage, the huge Mule gripped the screaming Brunette, tightly, between his front legs and, with a hard thrust from his big, muscular arse, he buried the first ten inches of his mighty girth, deep in her boiling belly.
“NAAAAAAAAAAAA!” Celia screamed, throwing back her lovely head as the big Mule started thrusting his massive prick into her churning guts like a pile-driver.
A loud, cruel cheer rose from the gleeful spectators as the big Jack-Ass began to brutally rape the terrified Brunette.
Shrieking continuously, her big, swollen cunt stretched tightly around the loudly braying Mule’s swiftly pistoning prick and her dangling udders flapping swiftly back and fore in time with its thrusts, the bitterly crying Brunette tried to struggle against her viscous rape.
Dropping his great head Neddy curled back his thick lips from his big teeth and sank them cruelly into the soft, white flesh of the struggling woman’s round shoulder and held her still as he fucked her brutally, his great length now fully embedded in her convulsing cunt.
Watching the brutal rape with bright, shining eyes, Claudia gloated over her Sister-in-law’s shameful degrading, gleefully.
“Oh! Look how he bites the Slut to keep her still!” The Holy Mother shrieked with laughter. “What a clever Mule!”
“Watch this!” Leered Sister Gloria and, pushing back Neddy’s big head from the screaming woman’s bitten back, the plump Nun lifted one of the Brunette’s big udders and, pushing it over a sobbing Celia’s shoulder, held it there a moment.
Sister Gloria didn’t have to wait long. Lunging his big head down over his mount’s back, this time the brutal Jack-Ass sunk his big teeth into the soft fleshed globe of Celia’s big tit.
“AAAAAAAAEEEEEEEEEEEEEEiiiiiiiiiii!” At this new assault the Brunette threw back her head and shrieked with pain. This delighted Claudia and her friends and they all laughed hysterically. But to Celia’s horror the newly enhanced nerve-clusters in her body were beginning to do their insidious work and the first little orgasms began shooting through her spasming cunt.
The spectators were quick to notice as the horrified and humiliated woman began thrusting her spurting cunt back onto the Jack-Ass’s swiftly plunging prick.
“Oh, no! No! No! No!” The distraught Celia screamed, over and over again, as if to deny to herself her growing participation in the frenzied Fuck. But the cheering spectators were not fooled for one minuet. The vigorous bucking of her splendid arse on the braying Mule’s great pistoning prick and the gushing of her thick, white cuntcream that spurted from her alarmingly stretched and swollen cuntlips, gave the lie to her denial.
“Ooooo! Look at her go!” And. “Look at her move her fat arse!” And. “The dirty Whore’s loving it!” Were the cries that came from the jeering audience, as they revelled in the Jack-Ass’s brutal raping of the hysterical, shrieking Brunette.
“FUCK HER HARDER! FUCK HER HARDER!” Screamed the delighted Claudia, gleefully, with almost her whole hand thrust into her own frothing cunt.
“NAAAAAAAiiiiiiiiii! AAAAAAAeeeeeeeeeiiiiiiiiiiiiii!”
Celia’s continuous screams kept time with the big Mule’s smoothly pistoning strokes, as the animal’s huge prick pounded on her bruised and battered cervix and its big teeth bit into the soft flesh of her big, bruised udder.
Claudia looked around to where Clair was held between the two Nuns.
“Bring her to me.” The Holy Mother ordered, and the sweating Blonde was dragged to her.
“Well? What do you think of your Lady’s performance, Sweetheart?” Laughed Claudia, nodding towards the continuing rape of her Sister-in-law. “She’s loving it as much as you loved getting fucked by the dog.”
Clair blushed red with shame and hung her lovely Strawberry Blonde head. “Yes, Holy Mother.” She answered with tears running down her flushed cheeks.
“Then you get down on your knees behind me and tongue-fuck my arsehole while I watch the show.” Claudia ordered the snivelling seventeen year old, motioning to her Nuns to release the girl’s arms. “And mind you do a good job, or I’ll have your tongue lengthened and turn you into a lapper.”
And as Clair scurried behind her and dropped to her knees, the voluptuous Redhead thrust back her beautiful, round arse, into the girl’s lovely face.
Clair, gripping one of the Abbess’s big, white buttocks in each hand, spread the smooth cheeks wide apart and looked at the big, pouting pink anus that puckered out to her lovely lips as if waiting for a kiss. The Blonde moaned and, pressing her flushed face between the two globes of hot flesh, she covered the Redhead’s bulging arsehole with her lovely red lips and sucked it completely into her warm, wet mouth. After sucking hard on the big anus for some moments she began worming her tongue into the winking ring which, being so well used, opened up easily for its entry. Soon, her tongue, embedded its full length in the Holy Mother’s rectum, began thrusting in and out of the of the Nun’s bowels.
Claudia gave a contented sigh and, her bright eyes fixed gloatingly on the brutal Mule rape of her shrieking Sister-in-law, continued to vigorously masturbate her rigid, throbbing clitoris.
The powerful Jack-Ass had been enthusiastically fucking the screaming Celia now for some ten minuets, although to the raped Brunette it felt more like ten hours. Then the Mule threw up his big head, leaving the woman’s badly bruised and bitten breast to drop and dangle and swing, madly back and fore with its partner. Its eyes rolling, the big, powerful animal curled up its upper lip and began to bray, loudly.
To the amusement of the jeering spectators Celia’s shrieks too began to change. Lifting her lovely face to the sky, she too started to give what sounded like a high pitched and continuous braying groan as her battered body was jerked back and fore by the continuing thrusts of the rape.
“I think our lusty lovers are coming to the climax of their fuck.” Cried Quintus, his eyes gleaming as he pumped his great prick.
“I think you are right, darling.” Answered Claudia, never taking her own eyes off the obscene coupling before her. “And wouldn’t it be fun she were to Cum as he does?”
“With that noise she’s making I think she just might!” Laughed Gloria, gleefully fingering her own gushing twat.
All eyes were on the braying Mule and his lovely mount as his strokes became faster and faster. Suddenly, his lips curled away from his big teeth, he gave one long whinny of triumph and, slamming his rigid yard in her cunt up to his big, black bollocks, the excited Jack-Ass fired a great salvo of boiling spunk deep into the squealing Brunette’s pounded belly. With such force did it shoot, that great gouts of the thick, white juice, spurted out from where the wide eyed woman’s cuntlips were stretched tightly around the Mules huge shaft and splattered back some three feet behind the bellowing pair.
As her rapist’s big, muscular body slowly relaxed, Celia squealed, shrilly, and her naked, shuddering body, experiencing some sort of sexual fit, she began spurting thick, milky cunt juice from her red and swollen cunt, while quivering in ecstasy.
While his lover’s convulsing body was still shuddering in its ecstatic orgasm, Neddy lifted his front hooves over the Brunette’s back and dismounted. As he pulled his great, thick length out of her belly, she cried out as her sopping, spasming cunt was pulled inside out, leaving her womb prolapsed and protruding some four or five inches out of her red, gaping cuntlips.
The delighted spectators, caught up in a mass orgasmic orgy of brutality, roared their delight and cheered the Holy Mother.
A little later, after the big Jack-Ass had been taken back to his stable and while Celia was being carried back to the Abbey on a stretcher, Claudia, with Clair’s tongue still sunk deep in her rectum, put up her hands and called for silence.
“Well, my friends.” She began, basking in the adoration of the crowd. “This display of pure lovemaking we saw here today, is the last of our Garden Party’s entertainments. Don’t forget to buy the Video when it comes out in about six months time. So, until next time, take care of yourselves and watch out for any women or girls who step out of line. Report them to the police and we’ll have them brought her to the Abbey of the Brides of the Emperor and publicly punish them. Have a safe journey home.”
As the crowd began to disperse Claudia turned around and looked down onto the lovely, red flushed face of the kneeling Clair.
“I think you have been a good girl today, sweetheart.” She smiled, helping the girl to her feet. “Tonight you will sleep in my bedroom with me. Just you and me and a few friends. Would you like that, child?”
“Oh, yes, Holy Mother!” Clair smiled, her beautiful blue eyes brimming with tears of delight. “That would be wonderful!”
“Well that’s settled then.” Giggled Claudia. And slipping her arm around the young Blonde’s waist, she slipped her stiffened finger into the crack of the girl’s beautiful arse and, with her finger thrust deep into Clair’s pouting anus, they walked back to the Abbey.
The End.
Review This Story || Email Author: Pete Greenman